Who are the Remnant of God?

The Remnant of God today (a part of the 144,000) are those who come out from the apostatized Adventist church and become the 11th hour workers and help to give the Three Angels Messages - the original Lamb-like doctrines of the Advent movement. These are those who from October 22, 1844 have helped to give and have lived the Three Angel's messages (Rev 14:6-12) until the soon closing probation for the House of God aka SDA movement.

“All who have died in faith under the third angel's message come forth from the tomb glorified, TO HEAR GOD'S COVENANT OF PEACE with those who have kept his law. 'They also which pierced Him,' those that mocked and derided Christ's dying agonies, and the most violent opposers of his truth and his people, are raised to behold him in his glory, and to see the honor placed upon the loyal and obedient” –{The Spirit of Prophecy Volume 4, p. 454.1}. 

The special resurrection:
The special resurrection is different from that mentioned in Matt.27: 52 of those raised at His resurrection as the first fruits (Eph.4: 8). When you read Daniel 12: 2, you will see that there is a resurrection mentioned there in which some righteous and some wicked people are raised together. This shows that it is not the general resurrection of the righteous at the second coming. Nor is it the resurrection of the wicked after the thousand years. This is why it is called" special" because some of both parties are raised..

And Rev 1: 10 tells us that those who crucified him will be raised to see Him coming, when we know that such wicked will be raised after the thousand years.. “Graves are opened, and many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth ... awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.”

The special resurrection takes place shortly before the second coming: Notice the 3 groups raised in it:

Graves are opened, and "many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth . . . awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt."(Daniel 12:2).

1-" All who have died in the faith of the third angel's message come forth from the tomb glorified, to hear God's covenant of peace with those who have kept His law." (GC 637)

2-"They also which pierced Him" (Revelation 1:7), those that mocked and derided Christ's dying agonies (Zach.12: 10; see also John19: 34; PS 22: 16; Isa. 26: 19)

3-The most violent opposers of His truth and His people, are raised to behold Him in His glory and to see the honor placed upon the loyal and obedient (See GC637)

KEEPING THE 7th DAY SABBATH, A DIVINE INSTITUTION SETUP ON THE 7TH DAY OF THE CREATION OF THE WORLD HAD BEEN BLESSED, SANCTIFIED AND HALLOWED BY CHRIST ON THE 8th DAY AFTER RESTING UPON IT FROM ALL HIS WORK WHICH HE HAD CREATED AND MADE IN 6 DAYS. READ THE HISTORY OF THE SABBATH AND THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK BY SDA PIONEER J. N. ANDREWS. ][READ MORE OF J. N. Andrews writings here] KEEPING THE SABBATH SANCTIFIES YOU, BLESSES YOU AND HALLOWS YOU, YOUR BODY FOR THE INDWELLING SPIRIT OF CHRIST. THE SABBATH IS THE CONDUIT WHICH BRINGS THE GRACES OR CHARACTER, THE GLORY OF GOD INTO YOUR PHYSICAL BEING AND CLEANSES YOU FROM ALL YOUR SINS. OBEDIENCE TO THE 12 LAWS OF GOD IS KEY TO ETERNAL LIFE. 

ARE YOU A LIVING FOUNTAIN OR A BROKEN CISTERN? 

those who have fallen asleep, having the seal of God [SIGN, STAMP, MARK, SEAL, SIGNET RING], will have a special resurrection, and will be called forth to hear the covenant of peace, and to behold their Lord as He comes in the clouds of heaven” –{Stephen Haskell, 1905 SNH, SSP 252.1}.


THE FAITHFUL EARLY ADVENTIST PIONEERS, LIKE JAMES WHITE, ELLEN WHITE, STEPHEN N. HASKELL, J.N. ANDREWS, JOSEPH BATES, OTIS NICHOLS, HIRAM EDSON and more are a part of the 144,000. THE OLD PIONEERS WRITINGS ARE TO BE REPEATED AND RETOLD AND ARE THE 144,000's MESSAGE, THE LOUD CRY, THE LATTER RAIN THAT THE FAITHFUL FEW TODAY ARE TO AGAIN REPEAT WITH A LOUD VOICE!!! LEARN MORE HERE:
https://sites.google.com/site/howtoperformmiracles/sabbath/pioneers

Inline image 1

Troublous Times of Haman Will Return; Heed Second Call, Flee Babylon Hastily, Build City of Truth



"Lift up thine eyes round about, and behold: all these gather themselves together, and come to thee. As I live, saith the Lord, thou shalt surely clothe thee with them all, as with an ornament, and bind them on thee, as a bride doeth" Isaiah 49:18.

"The graves were opened, and those who had died in faith under the third angel's message, keeping the Sabbath, came forth from their dusty beds, glorified, to hear the covenant of peace that God was to make with those who had kept His law.Early Writings, p. 285.1

"Soon we heard the voice of God like many waters, which gave us the day and hour of Jesus’ coming. The living saints, 144,000 in numberknew and understood the voicewhile the wicked thought it was thunder and an earthquakeEarly Writings, p. 14.1.

"Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them; it shall be an everlasting covenant with them: and I will place them, and multiply them, and will set my sanctuary in the midst of them for evermore" Ezekiel 37:26.

Hebrews 13:20
Now may the God of peace, who through the blood of the eternal covenant brought back from the dead our Lord Jesus, the great Shepherd of the sheep,

Leviticus 26:11
'Moreover, I will make My dwelling among you, and My soul will not reject you.

Numbers 25:12
"Therefore say, 'Behold, I give him My covenant of peace;

Psalm 89:3
"I have made a covenant with My chosen; I have sworn to David My servant,

Psalm 89:4
I will establish your seed forever And build up your throne to all generations." Selah.

Isaiah 55:3
"Incline your ear and come to Me. Listen, that you may live; And I will make an everlasting covenant with you, According to the faithful mercies shown to David.

Isaiah 59:21
"As for Me, this is My covenant with them," says the LORD: "My Spirit which is upon you, and My words which I have put in your mouth shall not depart from your mouth, nor from the mouth of your offspring, nor from the mouth of your offspring's offspring," says the LORD, "from now and forever."

Jeremiah 30:19
'From them will proceed thanksgiving And the voice of those who celebrate; And I will multiply them and they will not be diminished; I will also honor them and they will not be insignificant.

Jeremiah 31:31
"Behold, days are coming," declares the LORD, "when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah,

Jeremiah 32:40
"I will make an everlasting covenant with them that I will not turn away from them, to do them good; and I will put the fear of Me in their hearts so that they will not turn away from Me.

Pristine Truth given here by A.C. Sas: (but he belongs to a trinity 501c3 organization SDARM.org)
144,000 not symbolic but a literal numberThe 144,000 : Historic SDA Teaching Unveiled : A.C. Sas

The 144,000 In Revelation: Literal or Symbolic?. - Stephen Bohr

Andrew Henriques:
  1. Video: The 144,000, part one : Andrew Henriques
  2. Part One Study Notes: http://prophesyagain.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/04/study_of_the_144000_part_one.pdf
  3. The 144,000, part two : Andrew Henriques
  4. Part Two Study Notes: http://prophesyagain.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/05/144000_2.pdf
    

To the husband of a sister who died under the third angel’s message, Ellen White wrote:
“Dear Brother:
“I hardly know what to say to you. The news of your wife’s death was to me overwhelming. I could hardly believe
it and can hardly believe it now. God gave me a view last Sabbath night which I will write. . . .“I saw that she was sealed and would come up at the voice of God and stand upon the earth, and would be with the 144,000. I saw we need not mourn for her; she would rest in the time of trouble, and all that we could mourn for was our loss in being deprived of her company. I saw her death would result in good.” 2SM 263.

Uriah Smith:
“Those who die after having become identified with the third angel’s message, are evidently numbered as a part of
the 144,000; for this message is the same as the sealing message of Revelation 7, and by that message only 144,000 were sealed. But there are many who have had their entire religious experience under this message, but have fallen in death. They die in the Lord, and hence are counted as sealed; for they will be saved. But the message results in the sealing of only 144,000; therefore these must be included in that number. Being raised in the special resurrection (Dan. 12:2; Rev. 1:7) which occurs when the voice of God is uttered from the temple, at the beginning of the seventh and last plague (Rev. 16:17; Joel 3:16; Heb. 12:26), they pass through the period of that plague, and hence may be said to come ‘out of great tribulation’ (Rev. 7:14), and being raised from the grave only to mortal life, they take their stand with believers who have not died, and with them receive immortality at the last trump (1 Cor. 15:52), being then, with the others, changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye. Thus, though they have passed through the grave, it can be said of them at last, that they are ‘redeemed from among men’ (Rev. 14:4), that is, from among the living; for the coming of Christ finds them among the living, waiting for the change to immortality, like those who have not died, and as if they themselves had never died.” DR 634
http://sdapillars.org/media/download_...


J. N. Loughborough:
“If there is still a doubt of the resurrected Sabbath keepers being numbered with the 144,000, consider the following from Sister White’s words in 1909. At the General Conference in 1909, Elder Irwin had a stenographer
accompany him in a call upon Sister White. He wished to ask her some questions, and have an exact copy of the
words of the questions, and the exact words of the replies. Among other questions was this one: ‘Will those who have died in the message be among the 144,000?’ In reply, Sister White said: ‘Oh, yes, those who have died in the faith will be among the 144,000. I am clear on that matter.’ These were the exact words of question and answer, as Brother Irwin permitted me to copy from his stenographer’s report.” Questions on the Sealing Message, p. 31 http://www.andrews.edu/library/car/ca...


W. C. White wrote from Santa Helena, California, in 1929, as follows:
“Now to the question, Did Sister White teach that those who died in the message since 1844 and of whom it is said, ‘Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth,’ that they shall be members of the 144,000?
“I can assure you my brother, that this was the belief, and the teaching of Ellen G. White. Many times I have heard
her make statements to this effect, and I am in possession of a letter to Brother Hastings who is mentioned on page 237 of Life Sketches in which she says plainly that his wife who had recently died would be a member of the 144,000. “In a letter recently received from a brother in Reno, Nevada, reference is made to a statement in Elder
Loughborough’s book found on page 91 [31] in which it is reported that Sister White said: ‘Those who died in the
faith will be among the 144,000. I am clear on this matter.’ “And I testify, my brother, that is in perfect harmony
with her writings, her saying and her teachings throughout the years of her ministry.” W. C. White, letter written at
Santa Helena, Calif., April 18, 1929.

German edition of the Sabbath School Quarterly, 8/1/08:
“From this we may recognize that, at the coming of the Lord, all of the 144,000, as living saints, will be composed of those who have never seen death and those who have died during the preaching of the last message but have resurrected before the appearing of the Lord.”

Elder James White understood that those who are raised at the partial resurrection are not raised immortal. He wrote: “Those who die under the third angel’s message are a part of the 144,000; there are not 144,000 in addition to these, but these help to make up that number. They are raised to mortal life shortly before Christ comes, and . . . are changed to immortality when Christ appears.” RH 9/23/1880.

"Soon we heard the voice of God like many waters, which gave us the day and hour of Jesus’ coming. The living saints, 144,000 in number, knew and understood the voice, while the wicked thought it was thunder and an earthquake" Early Writings, p. 14.1.

Romans 11:25, "I do not want you to be ignorant of this mystery, brothers, so that you may not be conceited: Israel has experienced a hardening in part until the full number of the Gentiles has come in."

There are two Greek words in this verse that lend critical support to a proper understanding. The first is translated “full number”. It’s a nautical term that describes the pre-determined number of sailors necessary to operate a ship. Until the ship had its full number of crew members, it could not sail. This is why ship captains sometimes got unsuspecting  men drunk and kidnapped them late at night and then set sail immediately. And the second, translated “come in” is also a nautical term that described the ship’s arrival at its intended destination.

By using these terms, Paul was saying that the hardening of Israel’s heart will not be fully removed until the Church reaches its predetermined number: 144,000! There’s nothing arbitrary about God’s action here.  He has already determined the number and will take the Church to its intended destination as soon as that number is reached.

Remember the song? I want to be in that number, when the Saint's go marching in....

It is EXCITING!!!! We really live in the END TIMES! The prophets of the Bible wanted to live in this time.... we must put God first and trust in Him completely or we will be LOST! 


"Those who die under the third angel's message are a part of the 144,000there are not 144,000 in addition to these, but these help make up that number. They are raised to mortal life shortly before Christ comes, and . . . are changed to immortality when Christ appears." James S. White, RH Sept. 23, 1880.

Remember the vision where Ellen White was looking for the Advent people in the world? "I seemed to be surrounded with light, and to be rising higher and higher from the earth. I turned to look for the advent people in the world, but could not find them, when a voice said to me, "Look again, and look a little higher." At this, I raised my eyes, and saw a straight and narrow path, cast up high above the worldOn this path the advent people were traveling to the city [of God] which was at the farther end of the path. They had a bright light set up behind them at the beginning of the path, which an angel told me was the "midnight cry." [See Matthew 25:6.] This light shone all along the path, and gave light for their feet, so that they might not stumble.Selected Messages Book 1, p. 62.1

All along this path - from 1844 until probation closes for the Adventist church at the Sunday law, the 144,000 - are being chosen by God Himself as a Bride for His Son. A Royal Priesthood, in charge of giving the two tables/two charts found in Habakkuk 2, the two charts -the 1843 and 1850 charts, who are similar to Levite leaders, carrying the Ark of the Covenant on their shoulders, their MINDS JOINED TO CHRIST THROUGH CLAIMING THE BIBLE PROMISES as leaves off the tree of life, to live the truth in their daily lives, the church triumphant or the Bride of Christ on this narrow path who have been and are being chosen by God Himself until the number of 144,000 (12,000 from each tribe) are made up and ENTER by the FAITH of CHRIST INTO THE CITY OF GOD! Which IS the TEMPLE of GOD, His Body, His Bride who calls to the Ten sleepy Virgins to WAKE UP AND COME OUT OF ALL 501c3 churches INTO THE CITY OF GOD!

"A glorious light then rested down upon these companies, to enlighten all who would receive it. Some of those who were in darkness received the light and rejoicedOthers resisted the light from heaven, saying that it was sent to lead them astrayThe light passed away from them, and they were left in darkness. Those who had received the light from Jesus joyfully cherished the increase of precious light which was shed upon them. Their faces beamed with holy joy, while their gaze was directed upward to Jesus with intense interest, and their voices were heard in harmony with the voice of the angel, “Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come.” As they raised this cry, I saw those who were in darkness thrusting them with side and with shoulder. Then many who cherished the sacred light, broke the cords which confined them and stood out separated from those companies. As they were doing this, men belonging to the different companies and revered by them passed through, some with pleasing words, and others with wrathful looks and threatening gestures, and fastened the cords which were weakening. These men were constantly saying, “God is with us. We stand in the light. We have the truth.” I inquired who these men were, and was told that they were ministers and leading men who had rejected the light themselves, and were unwilling that others should receive it.

I saw those who cherished the light looking upward with ardent desire, expecting Jesus to come and take them to Himself. Soon a cloud passed over them, and their faces were sorrowful. I inquired the cause of this cloud and was shown that it was their disappointment. The time when they expected their Saviour had passed, and Jesus had not come. As discouragement settled upon the waiting ones, the ministers and leading men whom I had before noticed, rejoiced, and all those who had rejected the light triumphed greatly, while Satan and his evil angels also exulted.

Then I heard the voice of another angel saying, “Babylon is fallen, is fallen!” A light shone upon those desponding ones, and with ardent desires for His appearing, they again fixed their eyes upon Jesus. I saw a number of angels conversing with the one who had cried, “Babylon is fallen,” and these united with him in the cry, “Behold, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet Him.” The musical voices of these angels seemed to reach everywhere. An exceedingly bright and glorious light shone around those who had cherished the light which had been imparted to them. Their faces shone with excellent glory, and they united with the angels in the cry, “Behold, the Bridegroom cometh.” As they harmoniously raised the cry among the different companies, those who rejected the light pushed them and with angry looks scorned and derided them. But angels of God wafted their wings over the persecuted ones, while Satan and his angels were seeking to press their darkness around them, to lead them to reject the light from heaven.

Then I heard a voice saying to those who had been pushed and derided, “Come out from among them, and touch not the unclean.” In obedience to this voice, a large number broke the cords which bound them, and leaving the companies that were in darkness, joined those who had previously gained their freedom, and joyfully united their voices with them. I heard the voice of earnest, agonizing prayer from a few who still remained with the companies that were in darkness. The ministers and leading men were passing around in these different companies, fastening the cords more firmly; but still I heard this voice of earnest prayer. Then I saw those who had been praying reach out their hands for help toward the united company who were free, rejoicing in God. The answer from them, as they earnestly looked to heaven, and pointed upward, was, “Come out from among them, and be separate.” I saw individuals struggling for freedom, and at last they broke the cords that bound them. They resisted the efforts which were made to fasten the cords tighter and refused to heed the repeated assertions: “God is with us.” “We have the truth with us.” Persons were continually leaving the companies that were in darkness and joining the free company, who appeared to be in an open field raised above the earth. Their gaze was directed upward, the glory of God rested upon them, and they joyfully shouted His praise. They were closely united and seemed to be wrapped in the light of heaven. Around this company were some who came under the influence of the light, but who were not particularly united to the company. All who cherished the light shed upon them were gazing upward with intense interest, and Jesus looked upon them with sweet approbation. They expected Him to come and longed for His appearing. They did not cast one lingering look to earth. But again a cloud settled upon the waiting ones, and I saw them turn their weary eyes downward. I inquired the cause of this change. Said my accompanying angel, “They are again disappointed in their expectations. Jesus cannot yet come to earth. They must endure greater trials for His sake. They must give up errors and traditions received from men and turn wholly to God and His Word. They must be purified, made white, and tried. Those who endure that bitter trial will obtain an eternal victory” Early Writings, p. 240.2.



The SDA movement started up in the united States of America just as the Bible predicted it would It started out pure and spoke as a Lamb (lamb like doctrines = pure truth) and has become corrupted so much so that it has copied the beast aka rides the first beast so much so that it has become a image to the beast (Papacy doctrines/organizational hierarchical system setup). The 501c3 SDA church denomination that splits off from pure truth and corrupts itself by rejecting the lamb's doctrines IS prophesied as the Second Beast of Rev 13:11.

In the end, because the Ten Virgins are sound asleep, and at the very last, jump to their feet when they realize that Christ and His Bride (those chosen by God Himself as a bride for His Son from among His OWN PEOPLE - those who are doing and giving the 3 angels messages in their daily choices), the 5 wise virgins jump to their feet WIDE AWAKE as to the apostasy that has stolen a march upon the SDA movement, and the majority has stepped off the path and have fallen into the dark world below - adopting the doctrines of the first beast - and teaching it to others - because Jesuit leaders have infiltrated the SDA movement and have corrupted it and influenced the leaders and people and Isaiah 9:16 is full-filled against them and soon to be fulfilled is Ezekiel 9 against them at the Sunday Law legislation. Many will commit suicide like Judas did when they realize they have betrayed their Lord by being a member (Achan Joshua 7 principle) of the apostatized SDA 501c3 denomination. Probation closes at the Sunday law for Adventists or those who have known the truth and rejected it.

Download a Newsletter about who really become the "church triumphant" here.

What about the General Conference of Seventh day Adventists? What happens to them if they are not the remnant? Click here to learn more amazing revelations about the SDA movement and how it really fulfills the Parable of the Ten Virgins to the letter.



"The graves were opened, and those who had died in faith under the third angel's message, keeping the Sabbath, came forth from their dusty beds, glorified, to hear the covenant of peace that God was to make with those who had kept His law.Early Writings, p. 285.1

"Soon we heard the voice of God like many waters, which gave us the day and hour of Jesus’ coming. The living saints, 144,000 in numberknew and understood the voicewhile the wicked thought it was thunder and an earthquakeEarly Writings, p. 14.1.



The Stone Cut Out of the Mountain
Many times in reality we don't see the very things that we supposedly believe. WE expect to see all these things out in the open, but I have found that is NOT always true. Things are happening all over the world that fulfill prophecy, and each individual MAY not see ALL of these things happening as they happen and understand how they fulfill prophecy. See Rev 17:3. the church of Christ found refuge in seclusion and obscurity GC p. 55.

Revelation 21:2
The rock that is cut out without hands that strikes the image of Daniel 2 on the feet: "I saw the Holy City, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride beautifully dressed for her husband."

Jeremiah 3:17
At that time they will call Jerusalem The Throne of the LORD, and all nations will gather in Jerusalem to honor the name of the LORD. No longer will they follow the stubbornness of their evil hearts.



"Who is to compose the hundred and forty-four thousand? This those who are the elect of God will in a short time know without question." Last Day Events, p. 269.1


"Those who die under the third angel's message are a part of the 144,000; there are not 144,000 in addition to these, but these help make up that number. They are raised to mortal life shortly before Christ comes, and . . . are changed to immortality when Christ appears." James S. White, RH Sept. 23, 1880.

In Great Controversy Mrs. White outlines the specific characteristics of the 144,000 as thus:
"None but the hundred and forty-four thousand can learn that song; for it is the song of their experience--an experience such as no other company have ever had. "These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth." These, having been [1] translated from the earth, from among the living, are counted as "the first fruits unto God and to the Lamb." Revelation 15:2, 3; 14:1-5. [2] "These are they which came out of great tribulation;" they have passed through the time of trouble such as never was since there was a nation; [3] they have endured the anguish of the time of Jacob's trouble; [4] they have stood without an intercessor through the final outpouring of God's judgments. ... -[5] They have seen the earth wasted with famine and pestilence, the sun having power to scorch men with great heat, and they themselves have endured suffering, hunger, and thirst." (Ibid. p. 649)
From the above it is obvious that the 144,000-those who have received the Seal of God-are identified by the following:
  1. Were alive and translated at Jesus' return
  2. Went through the great time of trouble
  3. Went through "Jacob's time of trouble"
  4. Stood without an intercessor
  5. Lived through the final judgments of God upon the earth

"Satan has laid every measure possible that nothing shall come among us as a people to reprove and rebuke us, and exhort us to put away our errors." TM 411.1.

"The worst enemies we have are those who are trying to destroy the influence of the watchmen upon the walls of Zion." 5T 294.

The Signs of the Times, December 30, 1889.   THE IMAGE OF CHRIST WILL BE PERFECTED IN EVERY SOUL who accepts the gift of His grace, ....THEY WILL STAND BEFORE GOD equal in elevation, in power and purity, to the angels, and will be honored with them before the eternal throne.

The Signs of the Times, December 30, 1889:

"THE IMAGE OF CHRIST WILL BE PERFECTED IN EVERY SOUL who accepts the gift of His grace, ....THEY WILL STAND BEFORE GOD equal in elevation, in power and purity, to the angels, and will be honored with them before the eternal throne." ST December 30, 1889, par. 7

"The gentleness of Christ that is revealed in laboring for souls while self takes no credit, will be rewarded. With God the deeds of all are counted for just what heaven values them, not as they are estimated by the worker. It becomes us to do no more than we can do with order, with thoroughness and exactitude.

If our active temperament gathers in a large amount of work that we have not strength nor the grace of Christ to do understandingly and with order and exactitude, everything we undertake shows imperfection, and the work is constantly marred. God is not glorified, however good the motive." Manuscript Releases, vol. 17 [Nos. 1236-1300], p. 70.1

Revelation 17:3  "So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns."

My brethren, the value of the evidences of truth that we have received during the past half century, is above estimate. These evidences are as treasure hidden in a field. Search for them. Study the Bible truths that for fifty years have been calling us out from the world. Present this evidence in clear, plain lines. Those who have been long in the truth and those who have recently received the truth must now dig for the buried heavenly treasure. Let every man work to the point. Study the word of God. Revive the evidences given in the past.  “Search the Scriptures,” Christ said; “for in them ye think ye have eternal life, and they are they which testify of Me.”

Those who stand before the people as teachers of truth are to grapple with great themes. They are not to occupy precious time in talking of trivial subjects. Let them study the Word, and preach the Word. Let the Word be in their hands as a sharp, two-edged sword. Let it testify topast truths and show what is to be in the future are to shape our lives and that by us are to be proclaimed to the world. We are to keep abreast of the times, bearing a clear, intelligent testimony, guided by the unction of the Holy Spirit.—Manuscript 31, 1906. pp. 5, 6. (“Be Vigilant,” April 2, 1906.)

Matthew 25:7
"Then all the virgins woke up and trimmed their lamps.

"The free company, who appeared to be in an open field raised above the earth." Early Writings, p. 243.1Spiritual Gifts. Volume 1, p. 146.2

Remember the vision where Ellen White was looking for the Advent people in the world? "I seemed to be surrounded with light, and to be rising higher and higher from the earth. I turned to look for the advent people in the world, but could not find them, when a voice said to me, "Look again, and look a little higher." At this, I raised my eyes, and saw a straight and narrow path, cast up high above the world. On this path the advent people were traveling to the city which was at the farther end of the path. They had a bright light set up behind them at the beginning of the path, which an angel told me was the "midnight cry." [See Matthew 25:6.] This light shone all along the path, and gave light for their feet, so that they might not stumble." http://richkelsey.org/ellen_white_first_vision.htm

Acts 20:8 "There were many lamps in the upstairs room where we were meeting." upstairs room compare to "an open field raised above the earth". Matthew 25:1 "At that time the kingdom of heaven will be like ten virgins who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom."

"the truth as treasure hid in a field." Testimony Treasures Volume 2, p. 309.1

“The kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.” PUR May 18, 1911, par. 17

"toilers in a field which calls for self-denying labor;" HM July 1, 1891, par. 5

"We can know just where we are in this world’s history." Sermons and Talks Volume Two, p. 48.5

I think this is where we are in the history of this world, in a raised field (EW 243.1), being fed truth while in the wilderness (Revelation 12:14) which represents seclusion and obscurity (GC p. 55) so we really are an obscure people to the Catholics....which Ellen White predicted...

The RAISED field, represents the UPPER ROOM where Pentecost fell upon those who were waiting for the Spirit of Christ to return upon them - today we are to be in the UPPER MOST HOLY PLACE, in HEAVEN BY FAITH! Joining ourselves to Christ, the Word of God, through PRAISE and THANKSGIVING per Psalm 100:4, and John 14:20.

HOW TO ENTER into the MOST HOLY PLACE video: 144,000's Message: "The Commandments of God, and the Faith of Jesus" 

field
fēld/
noun
  1. 1.
    an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture, typically bounded by hedges or fences.
    "a wheat field"
    synonyms:meadowpasturepaddockgrasslandpasturelandMore
  2. 2.
    a particular branch of study or sphere of activity or interest.
    "we talked to professionals in various fields"
    synonyms:areaspheredisciplineprovincedepartmentdomainsectorbranch,subject
    informalbailiwick
    "the field of biotechnology"
verb
  1. 1.
    BASEBALL
    play as a fielder.
  2. 2.
    send out (a team or individual) to play in a game.
    "a high school that traditionally fielded mediocre teams"
adjective
  1. 1.
    carried out or working in the natural environment, rather than in a laboratory or office.
    "field observations"
    synonyms:practical, hands-on, appliedexperientialempirical
    "field experience"

"Saints then will be an obscure peoplelittle known to the Catholics." Spalding and Magan Collection, p. 1.5

"The free company, who appeared to be in an open field raised above the earth." Early Writings, p. 243.1Spiritual Gifts. Volume 1, p. 146.2

Revelation 12:14 "And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place (seclusion and obscurity), where she is nourished (latter rain =fed truth that is watered with obedience=faith) for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent."

Revelation 12:6
The woman fled into the wilderness to a place prepared for her by God, where she might be taken care of for 1,260 days.

Revelation 17:3
Then the angel carried me away in the Spirit (those obeying Jesus) into a wilderness (seclusion and obscurity GC55). There I saw a woman (Pope Francis) sitting on a scarlet beast (ALL Protestant 501c3 non-profit/tax exempt churches (SDA included) in America legislating for what Pope Francis wants) that was covered with blasphemous names (Holy Father, Matthew 23:9, many more) and had seven heads (Vatican's 7 Hills) and ten horns (10 Kings).

Deuteronomy 32:11
"like an eagle that stirs up its nest and hovers over its young, that spreads its wings to catch them and carries them aloft." to "an open field raised above the earth." Early Writings, p. 243.1Spiritual Gifts. Volume 1, p. 146.2

Exodus 19:4
You yourselves have seen what I did to Egypt, and how I carried you on eagles' wings and brought you to myself.

Isaiah 40:31
but those who hope in the LORD will renew their strength. They will soar on wings like eagles; they will run and not grow weary, they will walk and not be faint.

I think this wilderness (seclusion and obscurity) or little time of trouble started March 19, 2013...and lasts until Sept 19, 2016, which then gets worse, and turns into Jacobs time of trouble, around Aug 5, 2016 - because TIME IS CUT SHORT IN RIGHTEOUSNESS - by 25 days - the 42 months (Rev 13:5) is cut short by 25 days because the first Dark Ages was cut short by 25 years - so compare the years to literal days now during this dual fulfillment of the Dark Ages - cut short by 25 days comes to Aug 5, 2016 - if this Jesuit Pope Francis is the last Pope - black pope because of the black Jesuit Robes (character/garment he wears/literally and figuratively = dark sentences = inveigle means to entice, lure, or ensnare by flattery or artful talk or inducements for example: "Public Square" and "common good") when the Vatican is destroyed by a nuclear bomb??? just guessing there... but the ten kings and the pope are given power to rule the world for 1 hour or 15 days... still studying about this...



  1. little known; obscure: recondite fact
  2. beyond ordinary knowledge or understanding;esoteric: recondite principles.recondite

 The saints will be little known to the Catholics. They will be a wilderness or obscure people worshiping God where they can (in their MINDS, by what they think, say and do), in their homes or groups. Revelation 12:13-17: "where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time": "the four angels would hold the four winds until Jesus’ work was done in the sanctuary, and then will come the seven last plagues" "Then I saw that Jesus would not leave the Most Holy Place until every case was decided either for salvation or destruction, and that the wrath of God could not come until Jesus had finished his work in the Most Holy Place, laid off his priestly attire and clothed himself with the garments of vengeance. Then Jesus will step out from between the Father and man, and God will keep silence no longer; but pour out his wrath on those who have rejected his truth. I saw that the anger of the nations, the wrath of God, and the time to judge the dead, were separate events, one following the other. I saw that Michael had not stood up, and that the time of trouble, such as never was, had not yet commenced. The nations are now getting angry, but when our High Priest has finished his work in the Sanctuary, he will stand up, put on the garments of vengeance, and then the seven last plagues will be poured out."


"The church of Christ found refuge in seclusion and obscurity." The Great Controversy, p. 54.2


 "obscure people" —Spalding and Magan Collection, p. 1. 

The home churches and small groups are the JETS of LIGHT that Ellen White said would occur in the end of time, like in raised fields filled with gems of truth. The story of Esther, the preparing to hear the Ten Commandments on Mt Sinai, David and Jonathon in the raised field all relate to Hosea 6:2 another end time prophecy as well, is what I believe. This little verse, Hosea 6:2 is simply amazing. I keep seeing things that parallel to it and Jesus second coming when the earth will be 6,000 years old. That is another reason I believe the end is near...if you just take the weekly Sabbath, that is another reason to study the end is near...it really helps me to study this, because I find so many gems of truth that fit into the whole puzzle, which stands on the foundation of the truth about God and His Son. IF I did not understand this, the other would not be plain for me to see. ALL of the things I am learning point to the 2016/2017 time frame for probation closing for the world and soon thereafter Christ's second return.

 I do not claim to have all the answers, I am just studying and this is what I am learning. If you feel I am wrong, please, by all means, show me where and how. I do not want to share wrong ideas or wrong information. We need to work together and help each other.

I may be aware of a couple of the quotes you are probably thinking of...but I feel some of those are the same as the ones used to try and keep us deceived and in the SDA church not obeying Rev 18:4 and Matthew 25:6... we clearly hear the denominational leaders trumpet from the pulpits of the land, “She is the ship of God, perhaps listing badly, yet we are assured that she is sailing steadfastly into the heavenly port…. STAY WITH THE SHIP!” “She is the ‘apple of God’s eye,’ ‘the remnant church.’ DON’T GIVE UP, NOW!” “Defective and feeble though she be, -- indeed, she is not perfect, -- but God will purify His church. THE APOSTATES WILL LEAVE! DON’T BE FOUND OUTSIDE WITH THEM.” “The church will appear as about to fall, BUT SHE WILL NOT FALL!” I think this quote is used out of context for sure. I feel the one used that "NO MAN KNOWS THE DAY AND HOUR" is used to shut people up, and make them feel they should not study. Well, I don't think God would have us ignorant of the great events taking place right before our very eyes. The prophets wanted to be alive to see this time! 

See what you think below, and then let me know your thoughts.

Remember, therefore, what you have received and heard; hold it fast, and repent. But if you do not wake up, I will come like a thief, and you will not know at what time I will come to you.

1 Thessalonians 5:4
But you, brothers and sisters, are not in darkness so that this day should surprise you like a thief.

We are called to understand and interpret the signs of the times in which we live.

Yes, this is my opinion based on my studies. It does not however go contrary to what Jesus says in Matthew 24:36, "But of that "day and hour" knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only." Because, I am NOT setting a time that Jesus comes, this is prior to His coming perhaps by a year or approximately 2 weeks? OF course, this MUST be qualified by "for the time of trouble must come before the coming of Christ." RH July 21, 1851, Art. A, par. 14

If Jesus' return to earth is "Event C," then it cannot come until "Event B" has already happened. Likewise, "Event B" will not be seen unless "Event A" has already been fulfilled. It's really that simple.

Just as the 3 wise men knew the approximate timing of Christ's birth in Bethlehem, I think wise men (and women) Beareans - can know the time is at the door. 

Luke 12:56 "Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?" 

Matthew 16:3 "And in the morning, 'Today it will be stormy, for the sky is red and overcast.' You know how to interpret the appearance of the sky, but you cannot interpret the signs of the times."

No, we will not know the exact "day and hour" of Christ's second appearing on earth....only God the Father knows that...and will tell His faithful few the date about 2 weeks prior to the event (is my understanding - I can get you all the quotes for this as well - very interesting) At this time the sound of God's voice will raise those who have died (those who have died believing in and helping to give the 3 angels messages and the 7th day Sabbath from 1844 onward) and also some of Christ's worst enemies will be raised...like the people that crucified Him? --this is just my understanding to date - and then about 2 weeks after Christ will come to raise the rest of the dead in Christ and to get those who are alive - this is how 144,000 will be alive and some that have died already that Ellen White said would be part of the 144,000 that will be translated alive...this is what the SDA pioneers believed. (I can get all the quotes for you - they are very interesting).

This does not set a date for Christ to come. AND of course it must be qualified by "for the time of trouble must come before the coming of Christ." RH July 21, 1851, Art. A, par. 14

Review and Herald, April 14, 1893: “The events of the future WILL be discerned by prophecy, and WILL be understood.”

"We can know just where we are in this world’s history." Sermons and Talks Volume Two, p. 48.5

We need to be informed and discerning like “the children of Issachar, which were men that had understanding of the times, to know what Israel ought to do…” (1 Chronicles 12:32).

"I saw some, looking too far off for the coming of the LordTime has continued on a few years longer than they expected, therefore they think it may continue a few years more, and in this way their minds are being led from present truth, out after the world.Broadside2 January 31, 1849, par. 2

Light will come to God's people, and those who have sought to close the door will either repent or be removed out of the way. The time has come when a new impetus must be given to the work. There are terrible scenes before us, and Satan is seeking to keep from our knowledge the very things that God would have us know. God has messengers and messages for his people. If ideas are presented that differ in some points from our former doctrines, we must not condemn them without diligent search of the Bible to see if they are true. We must fast and pray and search the Scriptures as did the noble Bereans, to see if these things are so. We must accept every ray of light that comes to us. Through earnest prayer and diligent study of God's word, dark things will be made plain to the understanding.” ST, May 26, 1890 par. 12 

There is to be in the [Seventh-day Adventist] churches a wonderful manifestation of the power of God, but it will not move upon those who have not humbled themselves before the Lord, and opened the door  of the heart by confession and repentance. In the manifestation of that power which lightens the earth with the glory of God, they will see only something which in their blindness they think dangerous, something which will arouse their fears, and they will brace themselves to resist itBecause the Lord does not work according to their ideas and expectations they will oppose the work. "Why," they say, "should we not know the Spirit of God, when we have been in the work so many years?"--RH Extra, Dec. 23, 1890.


“The light that Daniel received from God was given especially for these last days. The visions he saw by the banks of the Ulai and the Hiddekel, the great rivers of Shinar, are now in process of fulfillment, and all the events foretold will soon [FUTURE] come to pass.” {TM 112.3, 113}
 
The light Daniel received in his visions by the banks of the Ulai and the Hiddekel is recorded in Daniel 8 and 10. See Daniel 8:2 on the Ulai and Daniel 10:4 on the Hiddekel. Remember, the great point is that ALL THE EVENTS of the visions by the Ulai and the Hiddekel WILL SOON COME TO PASS.

This fact would demand another literal application of Daniel 8:14 and the events therein described. Thus, many are misinterpreting Ellen White words about time. She specified “prophetic time,” which is day for a year time when she said there will be no more tracing of time. Any literal time in the future will not be a test because it will not fail as the date of 1844 did. If this is not true, Ellen White is made a false prophet be her own words in saying that ALL THE EVENTS Daniel envisioned by the rivers Ulai and Hiddekel will come to pass. So those who interpret Ellen White’s words on time to mean ALL TIME, including literal time, make her a false prophet by their false interpretation.

The light that Daniel received from God was given especially for these last days. The visions he saw by the banks of the Ulai and the Hiddekel, the great rivers of Shinar, are now in process of fulfillment, and all the events foretold will soon come to pass. - Testimonies to Ministers, pp. 112-113 (emphasis added).

 

This statement is linked to the angel Gabriel's explanation to Daniel after he had seen the vision recorded in chapter 8: "Understand, 0 son of man: for at the time of the end "(Dan 8:17).Ellen White died in the first part of this century. Like Gabriel she is evidently pointing us to a future event beyond her time.

We are standing on the threshold of great and solemn events. Many of the prophecies are about to be fulfilled in quick succession. Every element of power is about to be set to work. Past history will be repeated; old controversies will arouse to new life, and peril will beset God's people on every side. Intensity is taking hold of the human family. It is permeating everything upon the earth. Study Revelation in connection with Daniel, for history will be repeated." - Testimonies to Ministers, p. 116 (emphasis added).

      "The prophecy in the eleventh [chapter] of Daniel has nearly reached its complete fulfillment. Much of the history that has taken place in fulfillment of this prophecy will be repeated." - Letter 103, 1904 (MR 1077 [emphasis added]).
 

A repetition of the historical events which fulfilled a given prophecy indicates that the prophecy itself will have a dual fulfillment.
      
Ellen White uses the expression, "history will be repeated," a number of times.

 Ellen White, along with the early pioneers in general, believed that the period of papal oppression, the 1260 years, extended from 538 B.C. to A.D. 1798. This prophetic period is mentioned in both Daniel and Revelation under three different time symbols: (1) three and one-half times-Dan 7:25; 12:7; Rev 12:14; (2) 1260 days - Rev 11:3; 12:6; (3) 42 months - Rev 11:2; 13:5. Accordingly, Ellen White and the pioneers believed that the period of time which extended from 1798 to the close of human probation was to be designated as "the time of the end "the period spoken of by the angel Gabriel. The preadvent (investigative) judgment would take place in this period and would be announced on earth by the first angel's message (Dan 7:9-10, 13-14; Rev 14:6-7). Note Ellen White's clear statements on this point:

Daniel stood in his lot to bear his testimony which was sealed until the time of the end, when the first angel's message should be proclaimed to our world.-Testimonies to Ministers,p. 115 (emphasis added).

Since 1798 the book of Daniel has been unsealed, knowledge of the prophecies has increased, and many have proclaimed the solemn message of the judgment near. - The Great Controversy, p. 356.

The message of Revelation 14, proclaiming that the hour of God's judgment is come, is given in the time of the end. -Selected Messages, book 2, p. 107 (emphasis added).

The prophetic visions of Daniel and John foretell a period of moral darkness and declension; but at the time of the end, the time in which we are now living the vision was to speak and not lie. - Testimonies, vol.5, pp. 9-10 (emphasis added).
 
In the light of the above remarks it is evident that when Ellen White said that the visions Daniel saw (chap. 8) "are now in process of fulfillment" she was referring to the great preadvent investigative judgment (Dan 7-8) that was going on in heaven in her day, and which will continue until the close of human probation. Which I believe, based on what I have studied is on or about Sept 13, 2016 - could be off for some calender length situation...and be Sept 23, 2016? I don't know...but I think it's close....because of Rev 13:5 and several other Bible texts referring to this 3.5 years/42 months or 1360 days prophecy in Daniel and Revelation.


INTERESTING STUDY: Rev 13:5 says Pope Francis, first black (black because he is a Jesuit - look this up on Wikipedia) Jesuit Roman King "the man" (Rev 14:16, 2 Thessalonians 2:3,) reigns for 42 months, which equals 3.5 years or 1260 days. I think Jesuit Pope Francis started his reign on March 13, 2013 and will be given authority until Sept 13, 2016. This would be a literal application of the 42 months. Now, if that IS true, 1 year is gone already, and that leaves 2.5 years left. Jesuit Pope Francis is soon to speak unprecedentedly  to our legislators, tentatively Sept 2015 or sooner"the final movements will be rapid ones." Last Day Events, p. 11.2

About Pope Francis:  "Those who see you will stare at you. They will wonder about you: 'Is this the man who made the earth tremble, who made kingdoms quake," Isaiah 14:16

Satan http://biblelight.net/satan.htm

Rev 17:11 And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.

Ezekiel 28:9

King James Version (KJV)

Wilt thou yet say before him that slayeth thee, I am God? but thou shalt be a man, and no God, in the hand of him that slayeth thee.

Isaiah 14:16

King James Version (KJV)

16 They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Is this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms;

Isaiah 14:14 "
I will ascend above the tops of the clouds; I will make myself like the Most High."


Isaiah 14:13 "You said in your heart, "I will ascend to the heavens; I will raise my throne above the stars of God; I will sit enthroned on the mount of assembly, on the utmost heights of Mount Zaphon."


The home churches and small groups are the JETS of LIGHT that Ellen White say in the end time, like in raised fields filled with gems of truth. The story of Esther, the preparing to hear the Ten Commandments on Mt Sinai, David and Jonathon in the raised field all relate to Hosea 6:2 another end time prophecy as well, is what I believe. This little verse, Hosea 6:2 is simply amazing. I keep seeing things that parallel to it and Jesus second coming when the earth will be 6,000 years old. That is another reason I believe the end is near...if you just take the weekly Sabbath, that is another reason to study the end is near...it really helps me to study this, because I find so many gems of truth that fit into the whole puzzle, which stands on the foundation of the truth about God and His Son. IF I did not understand this, the other would not be plain for me to see. ALL of the things I am learning point to the 2016/2017 time frame for probation closing for the world and soon thereafter Christ's second return.

"The free company, who appeared to be in an open field raised above the earth." Early Writings, p. 243.1Spiritual Gifts. Volume 1, p. 146.2

Remember the vision where Ellen White was looking for the Advent people in the world? "I seemed to be surrounded with light, and to be rising higher and higher from the earth. I turned to look for the advent people in the world, but could not find them, when a voice said to me, "Look again, and look a little higher." At this, I raised my eyes, and saw a straight and narrow path, cast up high above the world. On this path the advent people were traveling to the city which was at the farther end of the path. They had a bright light set up behind them at the beginning of the path, which an angel told me was the "midnight cry." [See Matthew 25:6.] This light shone all along the path, and gave light for their feet, so that they might not stumble." http://richkelsey.org/ellen_white_first_vision.htm

Acts 20:8 "There were many lamps in the upstairs room where we were meeting." upstairs room compare to "an open field raised above the earth". Matthew 25:1 "At that time the kingdom of heaven will be like ten virgins who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom."

"the truth as treasure hid in a field." Testimony Treasures Volume 2, p. 309.1

“The kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.” PUR May 18, 1911, par. 17

"toilers in a field which calls for self-denying labor;" HM July 1, 1891, par. 5

I think this is where we are in the history of this world, in a raised field, being fed truth while in the wilderness which represents seclusion and obscurity so we really are an obscure people to the Catholics....which Ellen White predicted...I think this wilderness or little time of trouble started March 13, 2013...and lasts until Sept 13, 2016, which then gets worse, and turns into Jacobs time of trouble, when the Pope is destroyed by a nuclear bomb??? just guessing there... but the ten kings and the pope are given power to rule the world for 1 hour or 15 days... still studying about this...

"The church of Christ found refuge in seclusion and obscurity." The Great Controversy, p. 54.2


 "obscure people" —Spalding and Magan Collection, p. 1. 

When you have things going on like THIS in the SDA church, YOU KNOW the time is NEAR, even at the DOOR: "And the whole world wondered after the beast". Time is short!!!!
      

Pope Francis' official oath as a Jesuit:
"I furthermore promise and declare that I will, when opportunity present, make and wage relentless war, secretly or openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Liberals, as I am directed to do, to extirpate and exterminate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex or condition; and that I will hang, waste, boil, flay, strangle and bury alive these infamous heretics, rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women and crush their infants' heads against the walls, in order to annihilate forever their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly, I will secretly use the poisoned cup, the strangulating cord, the steel of the poniard or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honor, rank, dignity, or authority of the person or persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agent of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Faith, of the Society of Jesus.

(See entire oath herehttp://www.remnantofgod.org/francis.htm


Dan 7:25 And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.

Rev 13:5 "And there was given unto him (Pope Francis) a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months."

Dan 12:7 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished.

Rev 12:14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.


I don't know the exact "day and hour" WHEN Christ will come, but I do believe that it is SOON, even at the door. Jesus said that we couldn't know the day or the hour, but we could know when the time was "near." Matthew 24:33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. There is no excuse for God's people; final events need not surprise us like a thief in the night.  However, most will be shocked and unprepared for the devastation and unfolding of prophetic events long foretold in the Hebrew Scriptures

"Now, brothers and sisters, about times and dates we do not need to write to you, for you know very well that the Day of the Lord will come like a thief in the night. While people are saying, “Peace and safety,” destruction will come on them suddenly, as labor pains on a pregnant woman, and they will not escape. But you, brothers and sisters, are not in darkness so that this Day should surprise you like a thief. You are all children of the light and children of the day. We do not belong to the night or to the darkness. So then, let us not be like others, who are asleep, but let us be awake and sober,"  1 Thessalonians 5:1-5.

"Praise be to the name of God for ever and ever; wisdom and power are His. He changes times and seasons; He deposes kings and raises up others. He gives wisdom to the wise and knowledge to the discerningHe reveals deep and hidden things," Daniel 2:20-22

"Since 1798 the book of Daniel has been unsealed, knowledge of the prophecies has increased, and many have proclaimed the solemn message of the judgment near." - The Great Controversy, p. 356.

Revelation 3:3
Remember, therefore, what you have received and heard; hold it fast, and repent. But if you do not wake up, I will come like a thief, and you will not know at what time I will come to you.

1 Thessalonians 5:4
But you, brothers and sisters, are not in darkness so that this day should surprise you like a thief.


Revelation 16:15
"Look, I come like a thief! Blessed is the one who stays awake and remains clothed, so as not to go naked and be shamefully exposed."

"Look, I am coming soon! Blessed is the one who keeps the words of the prophecy written in this scroll."

"To souls that are earnestly seeking for light and that accept with gladness every ray of divine illumination from His holy Word, to such alone light will be given. It is through these souls that God will reveal that light and power which will lighten the whole earth with His glory."--5T 729 
(1889).



As the light is diffused, given to others, greater light will come. The reason why the churches sit in darkness and have no light, is that they have not given light, they have not been as a city set upon a hill, that cannot be hid.” RH, February 10, 1891 par. 13

“ Every act of consecration to God brings joy; for as we appreciate the light He has given us, more and greater light will comeML 174.4

Yet every mind through whom the Holy Spirit has worked has presented these themes in a light that is fresh and new. The truths of redemption are capable of constant development and expansionThough old, they are ever newconstantly revealing to the seeker for truth a greater glory and a mightier powerIn every age there is a new development of trutha message of God to the people of that generation. The old truths are all essential; new truth is not independent of the old, but an unfolding of it. It is only as the old truths are understood that we can comprehend the newWhen Christ desired to open to His disciples the truth of His resurrection, He began "at Moses and all the prophets" and "expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning Himself." Luke 24:27. But it is the light which shines in the fresh unfolding of truth that glorifies the oldHe who rejects or neglects the new does not really possess the oldFor him it loses its vital power and becomes but a lifeless form. COL 127-128 


Follow every ray of light that you seeand that which is shadowy will be made clear to your understanding as you walk in the light.ST, January 24, 1895 par. 5

There are MANY other things that are happening right now that point to this as well. Like Pope Francis being invited to speak in front of our legislators - remember it is THE PEOPLE OF AMERICA that are going to demand our legislators make and enforce a Sunday law because of all the calamities occurring- probably around Sept of 2015 is when Pope Francis will speak to America in Congress, if not before. It is like a dump truck load of various reasons why it points to this time frame... not JUST the Pope Francis Rev 17:5 42 months - that I believe where type meets anti-type. What has been will be fulfilled again...only literal time this time.

2017 is a Jubilee year and I believe this will be the year Jesus returns...but will be cut short in righteousness/truth. I think this is referring to when the 144,000 stand before God without a mediator, perfected in character, after Jesus has said it is finished and the plagues are falling as Jesus puts the sins on Satan's heads and puts on His robes to come get us.

Another Jubilee year does not roll around for another 50 years. There will be 120 Jubilees since earth’s creation this 2017. Many more things factor into this. 

Here are the statements about , "a number of days" for the plagues to fall:
 
"And I saw a flaming cloud come where Jesus stood. Then Jesus . . . took His place on the cloud which carried Him to the East, where it first appeared to the saints on earth--a small black cloud which was the sign of the Son of man. While the cloud was passing from the Holiest to the East, which took a number of days, the synagogue of Satan worshipped at the saints' feet."  {Mar 287.8}
 
And from another place. 
 
"And I saw a flaming cloud come where Jesus stood and he laid off his priestly garment and put on his kingly robe, took his place on the cloud which carried him to the east where it first appeared to the saints on earth, a small black cloud, which was the sign of the Son of Man. While the cloud was passing from the Holiest to the east which took a number of days, the Synagogue of Satan worshiped at the saints feet." Ellen G. Harmon  {DS, March 14, 1846 par. 2}

https://sites.google.com/site/theendtimewarning/interesting-meaning-of-words-in-certain-verses

Then there is this one.
 
 
"Then I saw Jesus lay off His priestly attire and clothe Himself with His most kingly robes. Upon His head were many crowns, a crown within a crown. Surrounded by the angelic host, He left heaven. The plagues were falling upon the inhabitants of the earth."  {EW 281.1}  {1SG 200.1} 
 
The "Close of Probation" is determined by the time of The Day of Atonement in the Hebrew Sanctuary services.  In 1844, Jesus began the Judgment on October 22, which was a Day of Atonement,  and Jesus will declare, "It is finished", on a Day of Atonement in the year that He returns because, "Type must meet its Anti-type at the time pointed out in the symbolic service" of the Sanctuary.  This is proven by the fact that at His crucifixion and resurrection, Jesus specifically observed the Spring feasts with exact attention to the day and time the feast was to take place!  See the book, The Great Controversy PP. 399 - 400.
 
It is only five days from the Day of Atonement to the First Day of the Feast of Tabernacles and that is how quickly the plagues will fall in different parts of the world and the end will come!  On the first day of the Feast of Tabernacles we begin our, "seven day journey"  to Heaven and on the "Eighth Day" which is "the last great day of the feast", we will sit down to the Heavenly Banquet" with Christ and all the redeemed, the angels and beings from the un-fallen worlds!  This is what Ellen White, Haskell and other of the "pioneers" believed and taught!

According to events described preceding this statement of "silence in heaven for half an hour", I think this is the time when all the beings of heaven come with Jesus to deliver His Elect!

Revelation 19:7 "Let us rejoice and be glad and give him glory! For the wedding of the Lamb has come, and his bride has made herself ready."


Revelation 12:6 "The woman (remnant/144,000/faithful city of God) fled into the wilderness." "The church of Christ found refuge in seclusion and obscurity. Thus says the prophet: "The woman (pure virgin church of truth) fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her (truth) there a thousand two hundred and three-score days." Revelation 12:6." The Great Controversy, p. 54.2  "These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth" Revelation 14:4. David Hides From Saul: "On his return he was to hide in a field not far from the banqueting hall, for three days (see Hosea 6:2) absenting himself from the presence of the king." FROM ETERNITY PAST, PAGE 476, see Hosea 6:2 that on the third day we will LIVE in the Sight of God because of the righteous scepter (Christ) that is held out to us by God the King of Kings. 

He was to hide in a field not far from the banqueting hall, for three days (see Hosea 6:2) absenting himself from the presence of the king. "And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him." Matthew 25:6. Exodus 19:16 "On the morning of the third day there was thunder and lightning, with a thick cloud over the mountain, and a very loud trumpet blast (compare to 2nd advent trumpets). Everyone in the camp trembled."

Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps.

8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out.

9 But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.

10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut. (Remember: probation closes for the house of God FIRST)

Acts 20:9 Seated in a window was a young man named Eutychus, who was sinking into a deep sleep as Paul talked on and on. When he was sound asleep, he fell to the ground from the third story and was picked up dead.


11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.

12 But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not. [Then I was shown a company who were howling in agony. On their garments was written in large characters, “Thou art weighed in the balance, and found wanting.” I asked who this company were. The angel said, “These are they who have once kept the Sabbath and have given it up.” (professed militant modern Adventists who worship the trinity (1st 3 commandments) and break the Sabbath (4th commandment)) I heard them cry with a loud voice, “We have believed in thy coming, and taught it with energy.” And while they were speaking, their eyes would fall upon their garments and see the writing, and then they would wail aloud. I saw that they had drunk of the deep waters, and fouled the residue with their feet—trodden the Sabbath under foot, and that is why they were weighed in the balance and found wanting." A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White, p. 19.1]

13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.

We are not far from the gospel feast - the house of the bridegroom - hiding in the wilderness being nourished and refreshed by truth - perfecting and testing messages - worship God only - come out of all churches - sent to us through Jesus from God the Father.

"The free company, who appeared to be in an open field raised above the earth." Early Writings, p. 243.1Spiritual Gifts. Volume 1, p. 146.2

Acts 20:8 "There were many lamps in the upstairs room where we were meeting." upstairs room compare to "an open field raised above the earth". Matthew 25:1 "At that time the kingdom of heaven will be like ten virgins who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom."

"the truth as treasure hid in a field." Testimony Treasures Volume 2, p. 309.1

“The kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.” PUR May 18, 1911, par. 17

"toilers in a field which calls for self-denying labor;" HM July 1, 1891, par. 5

"Then I saw that Jesus would not leave the Most Holy Place until every case was decided either for salvation or destruction, and that the wrath of God could not come until Jesus had finished his work in the Most Holy Place, laid off his priestly attire and clothed himself with the garments of vengeance. Then Jesus will step out from between the Father and man, and God will keep silence no longer; but pour out his wrath on those who have rejected his truth. I saw that the anger of the nations, the wrath of God, and the time to judge the dead, were separate events, one following the other. I saw that Michael had not stood up, and that the time of trouble, such as never was, had not yet commenced. The nations are now getting angry, but when our High Priest has finished his work in the Sanctuary, he will stand up, put on the garments of vengeance, and then the seven last plagues will be poured out. I saw that the four angels would hold the four winds until Jesus’ work was done in the Sanctuary, and then will come the seven last plaguesThese plagues enraged the wicked against the righteous, and they thought that we had brought them down upon them, and if they could rid the earth of us, then the plagues would be stayed. A decree went forth to slay the saints, which caused them to cry day and night for deliverance. This was the time of Jacob’s troubleThen all the saints cried out with anguish of spirit, and were delivered by the voice of God. Then the 144,000 triumphed. Their faces were lighted up with the glory of God. Then I was shown a company who were howling in agony. On their garments was written in large characters, “Thou art weighed in the balance, and found wanting.” I asked who this company were. The angel said, “These are they who have once kept the Sabbath and have given it up.” (professed Adventists who worship the trinity and break the Sabbath) I heard them cry with a loud voice, “We have believed in thy coming, and taught it with energy.” And while they were speaking, their eyes would fall upon their garments and see the writing, and then they would wail aloud. I saw that they had drunk of the deep waters, and fouled the residue with their feet—trodden the Sabbath under foot, and that is why they were weighed in the balance and found wanting." A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White, p. 19.1

My brethren, the value of the evidences of truth that we have received during the past half century, is above estimate. These evidences are as treasure hidden in a field. Search for them. Study the Bible truths that for fifty years have been calling us out from the world. Present this evidence in clear, plain lines. Those who have been long in the truth and those who have recently received the truth must now dig for the buried heavenly treasure. Let every man work to the point. Study the word of God. Revive the evidences given in the past. “Search the Scriptures,” Christ said; “for in them ye think ye have eternal life, and they are they which testify of Me.”

Those who stand before the people as teachers of truth are to grapple with great themes. They are not to occupy precious time in talking of trivial subjects. Let them study the Word, and preach the Word. Let the Word be in their hands as a sharp, two-edged sword. Let it testify to past truths and show what is to be in the future are to shape our lives and that by us are to be proclaimed to the world. We are to keep abreast of the times, bearing a clear, intelligent testimony, guided by the unction of the Holy Spirit.—Manuscript 31, 1906. pp. 5, 6. (“Be Vigilant,” April 2, 1906.)

Matthew 25:7
"Then all the virgins woke up and trimmed their lamps.

Luke 12:35
"Be dressed ready for service and keep your lamps burning,

John 3:29
The bride belongs to the bridegroom. The friend who attends the bridegroom waits and listens for him, and is full of joy when he hears the bridegroom's voice. That joy is mine, and it is now complete.


See Rev 13:5 (Pope Francis reigns during the little time of trouble from March 13, 2013 to Sept 13, 2016)
Rev 13:5 "And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months." Daniel 12:7 "And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people (Dan 12:1 "And at that time shall Michael stand up = probation for the world closes and plagues start." Revelation 17:13 = One hour would represent 15 days.), all these things shall be finished (7th plague is Christ's 2nd coming to get the 144,000 all who believed in the 7th day Saturday Sabbath and helped to give the three angels messages from 1844 onward = those dead will be raised to life by God's voice giving the day and hour of Christ's 2nd coming to be translated alive as part of the 144,000=Who are the Remnant of God?)." The Ten Kings Will Reign With The Beast For One Hour. They will only be allowed to align themselves with the Sea Beast's alliance of nations for one prophetic hour (15 days). 


1,290 days and the 1,335 days referred to in Daniel:12:11-12

Rev 12:14 And to the woman (remnant=144,000) were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness (out of all 501c3 churches), into her place (in a field, represents truth/gems), where she is nourished (latter rains perfecting testing messages) for a time, and times, and half a time (42 months or 3.5 years or ), from the face of the serpent.

The Francis (77 years old) is the 266th and current Pope of the Catholic Church, in which capacity he is Bishop of Rome and absolute Sovereign of the Vatican City State.


Seclusion means the state of being private and away from other people. "they enjoyed ten days of peace and seclusion" synonyms: isolation, solitude, retreat, privacy, retirement, withdrawal, concealment, hiding, secrecy
Obscurity means 

the state of being unknown, inconspicuous, or unimportant. 

"he is too good a player to slide into obscurity" synonyms: insignificance, inconspicuousness, unimportance, anonymity

"The church of Christ found refuge in seclusion and obscurity." The Great Controversy, p. 54.2

 "obscure people" —Spalding and Magan Collection, p. 1.  The "Church of Christ" goes into the wilderness - type meets anti-type - church goes into the wilderness Rev 17:3: Rev 13:5: 3.5 years... little time of trouble...remnant lifted up on 2 eagle wings...to be nourished and fed with truth to be able to stand in the last persecution = plagues or Jacobs time of trouble.

The little time of trouble began March 19, 2013 at the coronation of 1st Jesuit and 8th King Pope Francis. He reigns until September 19, 2016 according to Revelation 13:5

AS OF MARCH 7, 2006 501C3 "non-profit" "tax-exempt" CHURCHES HAVE BECOME  "OFFICIAL GOVERNMENT AGENCIES"

Were you aware that Constantine made 
the first Sunday Law March 7  321AD?

On March 7, George W. Bush declared in his Executive Order #13397 that all “faith based” entities in the USA fall under the title as GOVERNMENT AGENCIES. This order actually tied the Office of Homeland Security with those “faith based” churches on that day as well. This is why we saw Government spies in U.S. churches reporting back to the White House any and all preachers that spoke against the Government from their pulpits. Especially in 2004 prior to the election Bush so desperately needed to win! What they learned from those churches made their next move obvious. Since they now know the majority of the people are aware of what they’re up to, it is now the Governments job to stop the negative speaking preachers so as to calm the storm they themselves have generated and create a false sense of security as well as “peace and safety.”

FREE SPEECH WILL NOT BE ALLOWED IN CHURCHES!
Agape Press News Briefs 
Commentary & News Briefs 
Wednesday, October 2, 2002

...After a tough debate last night in the House chamber, Congressman Walter Jones' Houses of Worship Political Speech Protection Act was voted down this morning. If it had passed, the bill would have freely allowed political speech inside churches without the fear of the loss of tax-exempt status with the Internal Revenue Service. When the vote finally came in, the legislation was defeated 237-178. There were 16 abstentions. Following this action by the House, churches will remain the only place where "free speech" is not allowed in the United States

Are Political Spies in Churches?
-cbn.comJuly 2, 2004

In the 
United States, with presidential elections only months away, political spies may be attending Sunday church services. The Kansas City Star reports that in JohnsonCounty volunteers from a liberal group called the "Mainstream Coalition" will attend Sunday services in different churches; 100 volunteers will slip into church, trying to catch political statements from the pulpit which might violate U.S. federal law.

Since the preachers of these churches wouldn’t bow to Government strong-arming, the government had to pull the ace they had up their sleeve. When Robertson rallied in DC with 15000 supporters back in 2002 he created an obvious need before the powers that be to do as he (Rome) wanted all along. A few preachers here and there speaking out is no big problem. Rome knew this, and needed a way to make the problem worse so as to ensure their long desired agenda. So, Robertson was called upon to fan the flames so as to make those in D.C. wake up and start pushing a strict agenda against the churches. The Jesuits in the U.S. Government knew all along this day was coming when they created the 501C3 tax free status. They just wanted to speed things up for obvious reasons. (Rev. 12:12) Once the churches fell for the carrot of mammon (money) dangling before their eyes and incorporated with the state, they had no more say as to what they could or could not do, or could or could not preach. This is why we saw the sudden change in the IRS back in the 80’s regarding any and all new churches that forced them to comply with Catholic dogma if they desired tax free status. That “testing of the waters” telegraphed the obvious greed of the “preachers of filthy lucre” to those holding the strings. They knew they could play the pastors as easy as puppets because the cash they were making via the “tax break” proved to be a powerful idol to them. Now when antichristian laws pop up as prophecied, the greedy pastors have no choice but to go along. If they don’t, the IRS will remove their cherished idol and slap millions of dollars of fines and penalties on them forcing them into literal bankruptcy. Seeing how easy that was to pull off, it was a no-brainer to predict the following executive order would be penned by the Bush administration on March 7, 2006.


ISRAEL to give POPE "Legal Custody" of TEMPLE MOUNT & Holy sites https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qt9kEQB4ti8&feature=youtu.be  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eS5c8vY5wuc

The Law has Passed: Killing American Christians by Guillotine: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QCbxWv8qckQ

Pope Francis I ... the Last Pope
Revelation 13:5-6 (KJV) "And there was given (March 13, 2013 to September 13, 2016) unto him (Pope Francis) a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months (3.5 years/1260 days). And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. And it was given unto him (Pope Francis) to make war with the saints (remnant who come out of all 501c3 tax exempt non-profit churches and organizations) (through Protestant 501c3 church organizations and their leaders who became government agents March 7, 2006), and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. If any man have an ear, let him hear."

March 7, 2006 all 501c3 "non-profit" churches and independent groups became government agencies.

Wilderness means the church in my house, home groups, obscurity and seclusion from powers that want to control.

Revelation 17:3  "So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns."

" So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness (home groups worshiping God in Spirit and in Truth who are NOT members of any 501c3 (non-prophet-without God & the Spirit of Christ), non-profit church organization or independent group): and I saw a woman (Catholicism Pope Francis) sit upon a scarlet coloured beast (Protestantism in America), full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads (Vatican 7 hills/7 popes=eighth King/pope goes down into perdition) and ten horns."

Fema: United Nations Death By Guillotine Sunday Law 666 Mark of Beast. The penalty for not complying with the Sunday law will increasingly escalate making it difficult for Christ's followers to keep the true 7th day Saturday Sabbath. Consequently, many will be martyred in defense of Christ's true 7th Day Saturday Sabbath. The Greatest Christian Persecution in history begins by 2017. Since the end of the 3 1/2 years (42 months/1260 days) March 13, 2013 to September 13, 2016, signals the end of probation, the one hour, spoken of in Revelation 17:12-13, Revelation 18:17, Babylon the prostitute of chapter 17 will be destroyed by the kings of the earth. (Rev. 17 v.16) The kings who destroy the Babylon of chapter 17 rejoice. In the Babylon of chapter 18, the kings and merchants lament and weep for her (Rev. 18 v.9-15). The fall of Babylon will be a symbol of the fall of the entire evil world system. And again Babylon is pictured as a harlot whose death causes her lovers to weep and lament over her.

This is a lot, but I have so much more that have made me come to these conclusions. God bless you and keep you always in His loving care!

Cindy Haynes

It is a very nice thing to deal with minds. It will require careful study to know how to deal with the tender, impressible minds of children. Too great severity makes them hard and coarse and unfeeling, while a neglect of discipline is like leaving a field untilled; it is speedily covered with weeds, thistles, and briars. The impressible expanding minds of children are thirsting for knowledge.
Parents should make it a point to keep their own minds informed that they may impart knowledge to their children, thus providing their minds with proper food, leaving no place for hunger after debasing pleasure and indulgences. Good, sound instruction is the only preventative of evil communication which corrupt good manners.
You may choose, if you will, whether your children’s minds will be occupied with pure, elevated thoughts or with vicious sentiments. You cannot keep these active minds unoccupied, neither can you keep them away from evil. Only the inculcation of right principles in correct knowledge, will exclude the elements of evil. But remember the Lord gives to the earth not only clouds and rain, but the beautiful smiling sunshine which causes the seeds sown to spring up, the green foliage and buds and flowers to appear. Just so, dear parents, should be your work in your family and in the vineyard of the Lord. You need to give not only restrictions and reproofs and correction, but encouragement, the pleasant sunshine of kind words—cheerful, joyful, happy words—in your homes and in the church. You need to keep your souls in patience, waiting, hoping and praying. You will reap if you faint not. You will not always see immediate results, but keep working in faith, quietly waiting for the salvation of God. You should be full of Bible truth, Bible stories and interesting parables, your own heart softened and subdued with its pure morals and fascinating incidents, and as you teach your children, they will catch the inspiration you feel. Like the body, the mind derives its health and strength from the food which it receives. The mind becomes pure, and broad, and elevated when the thoughts and conversation are of that character. Yet it is too often debased, darkened, and soured with fretfulness, censure, and dwelling upon the things of the world instead of being elevated and attracted by heavenly subjects.
Our children may be made noble, elevated, pure and refined if they have the proper Bible instruction. We want more sunshiny parents and more sunshiny Christians. Oh, what a revelation will be made in the great day of accounts when the judgment shall sit and the books be opened! We are too much shut up to ourselves. The kindly, encouraging word is withheld. The smile which costs us nothing is not given to the children, to the destitute, the oppressed and discouraged. There are some members in the families who need more discipline, kindly training, and patient labor than others. Their stamp of character was given them as their legacy, and they need pity, sympathy and love from those who have transmitted to them their hereditary tendencies. By patient, persevering, labor given in kindly sympathy and love, those wayward ones or apparently perverse ones or dull ones may be fitted to do a good work for the Master. Such ones may possess undeveloped power which will be aroused after a time and they may fill a place far in advance of those from whom you expected very much. It is bad business to let a discouraging blight rest upon the lives of these peculiarly tempered children because they are so.
The same principle should be carried out not only in the family but in the church. The great day will reveal that those who have been earnest and persevering in helping these unpromising cases, so generally neglected and shunned, have as the result many stars in their crown of rejoicing. These very ones who seemed so defective had qualities that needed to be developed by patient love and untiring effort. Such persons have often made the most successful laborers in missionary fields. They know how to help the very ones who like themselves needed help. Was the effort lost upon these apparently one-sided characters? Oh, no, when the right cord was touched, the response came. What a work for the laborer! What a reward will be his! ...
Christians are the light of the world. They should let their light shine in their own homes, and “let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven” (Matthew 5:16).
We want our taper to illuminate our own home, brightening the path which our children shall travel, and then it will extend its rays beyond our dwellings to be a bright and shining light to the world.—Letter 16, 1879, pp. 2-6. (To Brother J. G. Matteson, February 21, 1879.)

-- 
Yours in hope of immortality at the appearing of Jesus,

Leviticus 20:26 "And ye shall be holy unto me: for I the Lord am holy, and have severed you from other people, that ye should be mine." This Scripture has been termed "the forgotten commandment".

John 6:29: Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on Him (Jesus) whom he hath sent.

"We are to ask blessings from God that we may communicate to others. The capacity for receiving is preserved only by imparting. We cannot continue to receive heavenly treasure without communicating to those around us." Christ’s Object Lessons, p. 142.3

“Bear in mind that the time will never come when the shadow of Satan will not be cast athwart our pathway to obstruct our faith and eclipse the light coming from the Sun of Righteousness. Our faith must not stagger, but cleave through that shadow. We have an experience that is not to be buried in the darkness of doubt. Our faith is not in feeling, but in Truth (Thy Word is Truth ! - John 17:17). None of us need flatter ourselves that while the world is progressing in wickedness we shall have no difficulties.

It is these very difficulties that bring us to the audience chamber of the Most High, to seek counsel of the One who is infinite in wisdom. He loves to have us seek Him; He loves to have us trust Him and believe His Word. If we had no perplexities, no trials, we would become self-sufficient and lifted up in ourselves. The true saints will be purified, and made white, and tried.” - 1NL p. 59 (Letter 58, 1909)

When perplexities arise, and difficulties confront you, look not for help to humanity. Trust all with GodThe practice of telling our difficulties to others only makes us weak, and brings no strength to them. It lays upon them the burden of our spiritual infirmities, which they cannot relieve. We seek the strength of erring, finite man, when we might have the Strength of the unerring, infinite God!

     You need not go to the ends of the earth for wisdom, for God is near. It is not the capabilities you now possess or ever will have that will give you success. It is that which the LORD can do for you. We need to have far less confidence in what man can do and far more confidence in what God can do for every believing soulHe longs to have you reach after Him by faith.

With your Bible in your hands say, I have done as Thou hast said. I present Thy Promise, "Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you."

Revelation 21:2
I saw the Holy City, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride beautifully dressed for her husband.
 
     We must not only pray in Christ's name, but by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit. This explains what is meant when it is said that the Spirit "maketh intercession for us, with groanings which cannot be uttered." Romans 8:26Such prayer God delights to answer. When with earnestness and intensity we breathe a prayer in the name of Christ, there is in that very intensity a pledge from God that He is about to answer our prayer "exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think." Ephesians 3:20.
 
     Christ has said, "What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them."  Mark 11:24. "Whatsoever ye shall ask in My name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son." John 14:13

And the beloved John, under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, speaks with great plainness and assurance: "If we ask anything according to His will, He heareth us: and if we know that He hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of Him." 1 John 5:14, 15. Then press your petition to the Father in the name of Jesus. God will honor that name.

     The rainbow round about the throne is an assurance that God is True, that in Him is no variableness, neither shadow of turning. We have sinned against Him, and are undeserving of His favor; yet He Himself has put into our lips that most wonderful of pleas, "Do not abhor us, for Thy name's sake; do not disgrace the throne of Thy glory; remember, break not Thy Covenant with us." Jeremiah 14:21

Proverbs 3:5-6

King James Version (KJV)

Trust in the Lord with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding.

In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.

Habakkuk 1:5 (KJV) "Behold ye among the heathen, and regard, and wonder marvellously: for I will work a work in your days, which ye will not believe, though it be told you."

John 14:6

King James Version (KJV)

Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me (Jesus the Son of God).

Trust in the Lord with all thine heart. Do YOU believe/trust in God? Believing is KNOWING that GOD WILL DO AS HE HAS ALREADY PROMISED. Do you KNOW and UNDERSTAND God? Check out the first page on the left side menu bar on EndTimeWarning.com to learn more.


" So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness (home groups worshiping God in Spirit and in Truth who are NOT members of any 501c3 (non-prophet-without God & the Spirit of Christ), non-profit church organization or independent group): and I saw a woman (Catholicism Pope Francis) sit upon a scarlet coloured beast (Protestantism in American), full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads (Vatican 7 hills/7 popes=eighth King/pope goes down into perdition) and ten horns."
http://exposingdeceptions.org: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QWkjgy0uDuA

The Church going INTO the wilderness represents obscurity according to the Great Controversy page 55. Type meets anti-type - since 1798 we are living in the "last days" or "end of time": "the church of Christ found refuge in seclusion and obscurity" GC page 55 and in these publications:

... , and the world became a vast battle-field. For hundreds of years the church of Christ found refuge in seclusion and obscurity. Thus says the prophet: “The woman fled into the wilderness ...
... , and the world became a vast battlefield. For hundreds of years the church of Christ found refuge in seclusion and obscurity. Thus says the prophet: “The woman fled into the wilderness ...
... , and the world became a vast battle-field. For hundreds of years the church of Christ found refuge in seclusion and obscurity. Thus says the prophet: “The woman fled into the wilderness ...
... , and the world became a vast battlefield. For hundreds of years the church of Christ found refuge in seclusion and obscurity. Thus says the prophet: “The woman fled into the wilderness ...
The world became a vast battlefield. For hundreds of years the church of Christ found refuge in seclusion and obscurity. “The woman fled into the wilderness, where she ...

"and the world became a vast battlefield. For hundreds of years the church of Christ found refuge in seclusion and obscurity. Thus says the prophet: "The woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and three-score days." Revelation 12:6.

The accession of the Roman Church to power marked the beginning of the Dark Ages. As her power increased, the darkness deepened. Faith was transferred from Christ, the true foundation, to the pope of Rome. Instead of trusting in the Son of God for forgiveness of sins and for eternal salvation, the people looked to the pope, and to the priests and prelates to whom he delegated authority. They were taught that the pope was their earthly mediator and that none could approach God except through him; and, further, that he stood in the place of God to them and was therefore to be implicitly obeyed. A deviation from his requirements was sufficient cause for the severest punishment to be visited upon the bodies and souls of the offenders. Thus the minds of the people were turned away from God to fallible, erring, and cruel men, nay, more, to the prince of darkness himself, who exercised his power through them. Sin was disguised in a garb of sanctity. When the Scriptures are suppressed, and man comes to regard himself as supreme, we need look only for fraud, deception, and debasing iniquity. With the elevation of human laws and traditions was manifest the corruption that ever results from setting aside the law of God.

Those were days of peril for the church of Christ. The faithful standard-bearers were few indeed. Though the truth was not left without witnesses, yet at times it seemed that error and superstition would wholly prevail, and true religion would be banished from the earth. The gospel was lost sight of, but the forms of religion were multiplied, and the people were burdened with rigorous exactions.

They were taught not only to look to the pope as their mediator, but to trust to works of their own to atone for sin. Long pilgrimages, acts of penance, the worship of relics, the ... read more here: http://www.whiteestate.org/books/gc/gc3.html



"Pointing to the palms of His hands, pierced by the fury and prejudice of wicked men, He says of us, "I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands" [Isaiah 49:16]. The Father bows in recognition of the price paid for humanity, and the angels approach the cross of Calvary with reverence." -- Manuscript 21, 1895.

The "Stone" cut out without hands (144,000), the church Christ is building by His Spirit without hands. Not by might, nor by power, but by MY SPIRIT saith the Lord!

Daniel 2:44-45, King James Version (KJV): "And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever. Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof sure." Article by James White on this topic: https://docs.google.com/open?id=0B2nmi6r-BcI3bVJTZXd2R1dkOUU

The ROCK (Daniel 2:44-45) represents a chosen people the "elect of God". Saints from 1844 onward until the close of probation and plagues fall, a literal 144,000 in number, the remnant church triumphant Christ builds without hands, who are the Bride of Christ, in His express image, the chosen ones graven upon the palms of Christ's hands, wise virgins, Elijah (Mal 4:5-6), Philadelphians, Zion, the righteous, blameless, overcomers, New Jerusalem City of Light, a wide-awake, light-giving people on fire (zealous) filled with the Holy Spirit/latter rain (Presence and Power OF God=law=His Character=thoughts and feelings) who obey, come out of all 501c3 churches and JOIN the Bridegrooms procession (Ten virgin parable) and help to give the last perfecting testing 3 angels/7th day Sabbath messages of Historic (1844-1894) Adventist Pioneer Doctrines. Includes those who have died in the faith, who have helped to give the 3 angels and testing Sabbath messages from 1844 till the close of probation and will be raised from the dead along with those who pierced Christ to hear the Covenant of Peace just prior to Christ's second coming.

The 144,000 that so fully represent Christ that other's see Jesus in them....

144,000's Historical SDA Message (1844-1894 truth=rock) swells to Loud Cry fills whole earth 1844 to 2nd Advent

What STOPS Us from BELIEVING & OBEYING TRUTH? John 5:44 (KJV) which says, "How can ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometh from God only?"

1 Timothy 6:3-5 (KJV) "If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness; He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thyself.

Peter 1:4-6 "Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; And to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness;"

"Many who went forth to meet the Bridegroom under the messages of the first and second angels, refused the third, the last testing message to be given to the world, and a similar position will be taken when the last call is made."  {RH, October 31, 1899 par. 12} 

The last call can be found in Rev 18:4, where Jesus is begging His People to Come out of all churches. And also in Matthew 25:6 "And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him. Here is where the true believers test is at. Are we choosing to follow Christ today or manmade doctrines.

This testing separating message is what is separating the wheat from the tares. I know you think membership in the SDA church (form of worship) is what makes you a wheat, but I beg to differ. Everyone who is a member of that organization is corporately responsible for all the sins in the camp/organization, just like the Achan principle. 

This is why Jesus wants a separate people who will obey Him, and Him alone. He has taken the reins away from the cage of every unclean and hateful bird and is leading His people Himself today. He is the bridegroom and I have gone out as an awake virgin to join the procession now in progress that is on it's way to the marriage supper. I am getting the oil for my lamp now. I do not want to run out at the close of probation which is soon to happen.

The tares and the wheat are to grow together until the harvest; and the harvest is the end of probationary time.  {COL 71.3} We are so there...the last and eighth king is now reigning, he is old (78), 1936 to?, and the 7th king DID INDEED reign a "short space". Revelation 17:10, "And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space.

NOW the eighth king is reigning that goeth down into perdition. http://biblelight.net/times.htm
The 3.5 years starts from the day Pope Francis (Jesuit) became Pope?




The 7 Kings of the Beast that "Yet Is"
1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.



Pope Francis

"Those who see you will stare at you. They will wonder about you: 'Is this the man who made the earth tremble, who made kingdoms quake," Isaiah 14:16
Pius XIPius XIIJohn XXIIIPaul VIJohn Paul IJohn Paul IIBenedict XVISatan http://biblelight.net/satan.htm
Rev 17:11 And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.

Ezekiel 28:9

King James Version (KJV)

Wilt thou yet say before him that slayeth thee, I am God? but thou shalt be a man, and no God, in the hand of him that slayeth thee.

Isaiah 14:16

King James Version (KJV)

16 They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Is this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms;

Isaiah 14:14 "I will ascend above the tops of the clouds; I will make myself like the Most High."

Isaiah 14:13 "You said in your heart, "I will ascend to the heavens; I will raise my throne above the stars of God; I will sit enthroned on the mount of assembly, on the utmost heights of Mount Zaphon."

1922 - 19391939 - 19581958 - 19631963 - 197819781978 - 2005April 19, 2005
  • Francis is the 266th and current Pope of the Catholic Church having been elected Bishop of Rome. He is thereby also the Sovereign of Vatican City. Wikipedia
  • BornDecember 17, 1936 (age 76),
  • Lateran Treaty
    1929
        Reigned only 33 daysSeriously Wounded
    1981
    Rules only a shorttimePersonates Christ's 2nd Coming

    2 Cor 11:14 And no wonder, for Satan himself masquerades as an angel of light.
    2 Cor 11:15 It is not surprising, then, if his servants masquerade as servants of righteousness. Their end will be what their actions deserve. [NIV]

    Rev 13:4 And they worshipped the dragon [Satan] which gave power unto the beast: ...

    2 Th 2:11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:
    2 Th 2:12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

    The 7th and last Pope, Benedict XVI, turns over the throne of Peter to Satan, and the world worships Satan believing him to be Christ.

    Five are fallenOne is
    (reigned
    longest)
    One
    yet to come
    Goes into perdition

    Watch Bible Study on this topic:

     
    THE WORLD IS ENDING VERY SOON
     
    See detailed Bible study on this topic:  www.biblelight.net/satan.htm

     

    How soon? Sooner than expected. The world may not last another three years from today. Prophecies in the Book of Revelation, Chapters 13 & 17 are fast fulfilling. More here: https://sites.google.com/site/theendtimewarning/the-end-of-the-world

    "I saw some, looking too far off for the coming of the LordTime has continued on a few years longer than they expected, therefore they think it may continue a few years more, and in this way their minds are being led from present truth, out after the world.Broadside2 January 31, 1849, par. 2

    The disciples, forced by persecution to flee from Jerusalem (modern corporate Seventh Day Adventist trinity worshipers), “went everywhere preaching the word.” Acts 8:4.


    The feet of the image of Daniel are being smitten by the rock (truth) that is cut out without hands (Christ's own Spirit, the comforter=Holy Spirit), it swells and fills the whole earth, just like the loud cry about Christ's righteousness swells and fills the whole earth, the message to obey God and to come out and follow Him IS the LAST testing message. Daily, people are choosing death or life by either rejecting the message or accepting it and putting it into practice as quickly as possible.

    Jeremiah 6:16 "Thus saith the LORD, Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls. But they said, We will not walk therein."

    Often we regard as hopeless subjects the very ones whom Christ is drawing to Himself. Were we to deal with these souls according to our imperfect judgment, it would perhaps extinguish their last hope.



    SP Vol. 1 p. 144  Chapter XXV. - Advent Movement Illustrated.

    "I saw a number of companies who seemed to be bound together by cords. Many in these companies were in total darkness. Their eyes were directed downward to the earth, and there seemed to be no connection between them and Jesus. I saw individuals scattered through these different companies whose countenances looked light, and whose eyes were raised upward to heaven. Beams of light from Jesus, like rays of light from the sun, were imparted to them. An angel bid me look carefully, and I saw an angel watching over every one of those who had a ray of light, while evil angels surrounded those who were in darkness. I heard the voice of an angel cry, Fear God and give glory to him, for the hour of his judgment is come." {1SG 144.1}

    A glorious light rested down upon these companies, to enlighten all who would receive it. Some of those who were in darkness received the light and rejoiced; while others resisted the light from heaven, and said that it was deception to lead them astray. The light passed away from them, and they were left in darkness. Those who had received the light from Jesus, joyfully cherished the increase of precious light which was shed upon them. Their faces lighted up, and beamed with holy joy, while their gaze was directed upward to Jesus with intense interest, and their voices were heard in harmony with the voice of the angel, Fear God and give glory to him, for the hour of his judgment is come. As they raised this cry, I saw those who were in darkness thrusting them with side and with shoulder. Then many of those who cherished the sacred light, broke the cords which confined them, and stood out separate from those companies. And as many were breaking the cords which bound them, men belonging to these different companies, who were revered by them, passed through the companies, and some with pleasing words, and others with wrathful looks and threatening gestures, fastened the cords which were weakening, and were constantly saying, God is with us. We stand in the light. We have the truth. I inquired who these men were. I was told that they were ministers, and leading men, who had rejected the light themselves, and were unwilling that others should receive it. I saw those who cherished the light looking with interest and ardent desire upward, expecting Jesus to come and take them to himself. Soon a cloud passed over those who rejoiced in the light, and their faces looked sorrowful. I inquired the cause of this cloud. I was shown that it was their disappointment. The time when they expected their Saviour had passed, and Jesus had not come. Discouragement settled upon them, and those men I had before noticed, the ministers and leading men, rejoiced. Those who had rejected the light, triumphed greatly, while Satan and his evil angels also exulted around them. {1SG 144.2}

    THIS TIME IS NOW!!: "Then I heard the voice of another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen! is fallen! A light shone upon those desponding ones, and with ardent desires for his appearing, they again fixed their eyes upon Jesus. Then I saw a number of angels conversing with the second angel, who had cried, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, and these angels (faithful men and women symbolize angels The Spirit of Prophecy Volume 4, p. 199.3) raised their voices with the second angel, and cried, Behold the Bridegroom cometh! go ye out to meet him! The musical voices of these angels seemed to reach every where. An exceeding bright and glorious light shone around those who had cherished the light which had been imparted to them. Their faces shone with excellent glory, and they united with the angels in the cry, Behold, the Bridegroom cometh! And as they harmoniously raised the cry among these different companies, those who rejected the light, pushed them, and with angry looks, scorned and derided them. But the angels of God wafted their wings over the persecuted ones, while Satan and his angels were seeking to press their darkness around them, to lead them to reject the light from heaven." {1SG 146.1}

    Then I heard a voice saying to those who had been pushed and derided, Come out from among them, and touch not the unclean. A large number broke the cords which bound them, and they obeyed the voice, and left those who were in darkness, and united with those who had previously broken the cords, and they joyfully united their voices with them. I heard the voice of earnest, agonizing prayer from a few who still remained with the companies who were in darkness. The ministers and leading men were passing around in these different companies, fastening the cords stronger; but still I heard this voice of earnest prayer. Then I saw those who had been praying reach out their hands for help towards that united company who were free, rejoicing in God. The answer from them, as they earnestly looked to heaven, and pointed upward, was, Come out from among them, and be separate. I saw individuals struggling for freedom, and at last they broke the cords that bound them. They resisted the efforts which were made to fasten the cords tighter, and would not heed the repeated assertions, God is with us, We have the truth with us. Individuals continued to leave the companies who were in darkness, and joined the free company, who appeared to be in an open field raised above the earth. Their gaze was upward, and the glory of God rested upon them, and they shouted the praises of God. They were united, and seemed to be wrapt in the light of heaven. Around this company were some who came under the influence of the light, but who were not particularly united to the company. All who cherished the light shed upon them were gazing upward with intense interest. Jesus looked upon them with sweet approbation. They expected Jesus to come. They longed for his appearing. They did not cast one lingering look to earth. Again I saw a cloud settle upon the waiting ones. I saw them turn their weary eyes downward. I inquired the cause of this change. Said my accompanying angel, They are again disappointed in their expectations. Jesus cannot yet come to earth. They must yet suffer for Jesus and endure greater trials. They must give up errors and traditions received from men, and turn wholly to God and his word. They must be purified, made white and tried. And those who endure that bitter trial will obtain an eternal victory. {1SG 146.2}

    Jesus did not come to earth as the waiting, joyful company expected, to cleanse the Sanctuary, by purifying the earth by fire. I saw that they were correct in their reckoning of the prophetic periods. Prophetic time closed in 1844. Their mistake consisted in not understanding what the Sanctuary was, and the nature of its cleansing. Jesus did enter the Most Holy place to cleanse the Sanctuary at the ending of the days. I looked again at the waiting, disappointed company. They looked sad. They carefully examined the evidences of their faith, and followed down through the reckoning of the prophetic periods, and could discover no mistake. Time was fulfilled, but where was their Saviour? They had lost him. {1SG 148.1}

    I was then shown the disappointment of the disciples as they came to the sepulchre and found not the body of Jesus. Said Mary, They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. Angels told the sorrowing disciples that their Lord had risen, and would go before them into Galilee. {1SG 149.1}

    I saw that as Jesus looked upon the disappointed ones with the deepest compassion, he sent his angels to direct their minds that they might find him, and follow him where he was; that they might understand that the earth is not the Sanctuary; that he must needs enter the Most Holy place of the heavenly Sanctuary to cleanse it; to make a special atonement for Israel, and to receive the kingdom of his Father, and then return to earth and take them to dwell with him forever. The disappointment of the disciples well represents the disappointment of those who expected their Lord in 1844. I was carried back to the time when Christ triumphantly rode into Jerusalem. The joyful disciples believed that he was then to take the kingdom, and reign a temporal prince. They followed their King with high hopes. They cut down the beautiful palm branches, and took off their outer garments, and with enthusiastic zeal spread them in the way; and some went before, and others followed crying, Hosanna to the Son of David! Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord! Hosanna in the highest! The excitement disturbed the Pharisees, and they wished Jesus to rebuke his disciples. But he said unto them, If these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out. The prophecy of Zechariah 9:9, must be fulfilled, yet, I saw, the disciples were doomed to a bitter disappointment. In a few days they followed Jesus to Calvary, and beheld him bleeding and mangled upon the cruel cross. They witnessed his agonizing death, and laid him in the tomb. Their hearts sunk with grief. Their expectations were not realized in a single particular. Their hopes died with Jesus. But as he arose from the dead, and appeared to his sorrowing disciples, their hopes revived. They had lost their Saviour; but again they had found him. {1SG 149.2}

    I saw that the disappointment of those who believed in the coming of the Lord in 1844, was not equal to the disappointment of the disciples. Prophecy was fulfilled in the first and second angels' messages. They were given at the right time, and accomplished the work God designed they should. {1SG 150.} SP Vol. 1 p. 144

    Truly your eternal salvation depends on what you believe, think, say and do and what you teach to others! John 17:3 and Jer 9:24

    Demetrius says: "The fire was kindled as a result of the withdrawal of God’s sustaining presence from the sacrifice...."

    Is that true? Was the "fire" kindled because God "withdrew" His Presence? Here is what The Spirit of God says: 

    Hebrews 12:29  "For our God is a consuming fire." 

    Isaiah 33:14  "Who among us shall dwell with the devouring fire? who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings?"

    "If you cling to selfrefusing to yield your will (little daily choices) to God, you are choosing death. To sin, wherever found, God is a consuming fire. If you choose sin, and refuse to separate from it, the presence of God, which consumes sin, must consume you."  Thoughts from the Mount of Blessing, p. 62.1


    "Our condition through sin is unnatural, and the power that restores us must be supernatural, else it has no value. There is but One Power that can break the hold of evil from the hearts of men, and that is the power of God in Jesus ChristOnly through the blood of the Crucified One is there cleansing from sinHis Grace alone can enable us to resist and subdue the tendencies of our fallen nature !" - Ministry of Healing p. 428 

    “To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God.” 2 Corinthians 5:19-20 KJV

    2 Peter 1:4 "Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these (BIBLE PROMISES!) ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust."

    This is HOW we become partakers of the "DIVINE NATURE"! God in Christ, God through Christ IN us! God in Jesus, Jesus in us, us in Jesus and Jesus in God. THIS is HOW we become part of the family of God! Do NOT let someone else (the third person of the trinity) steal your birthright to be in God's own family! 

    1 Corinthians 3:23 "
    And ye are Christ's; and Christ is God's." 
    Isaiah 43:12 "I have declared, and have saved, and I have shewed, when there was no strange god among you: therefore ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord, that I am God."  

    God is the Father of Christ! God has made His Son equal with himself. Christ's origins were of old, so long ago that our minds have trouble comprehending that Christ was begotten from the Father before this world was created, Christ says he was as one who was "
    as one brought up with him: and I was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him;" (Proverbs 8:30), that his origins were of old. Notice that Christ's ORIGIN was of OLD. Christ had an origin, as the begotten SON of God, God the Father of Christ did NOT have an origin. He is also known as the Ancient of Days. The eternal Spirit. He is Holy, so His Spirit is Holy. God sends us His own Spirit through His own Son to His OWN PEOPLE! THIS is the TRUE "trinity"!!!

    When Jesus died, his breath, the Spirit of God the Father IN Him, went BACK to God, just as when we die, our breath, the Spirit of God, goes back to God. Our body without the breath is not a soul. It takes a body & breath, the Spirit of God in us to make a soul. We are completely dead and KNOW NOTHING when we die. Jesus was completely dead, AND KNEW NOTHING while He was in the tomb, it was Christ's Father and GOD that RAISED Christ from the dead, and it is God through Christ that raises HIS OWN PEOPLE who have died in Christ (Ye are Christ's) Back to life. We all need God, even Christ needs His Father and God! Christ said, I can do NOTHING of myself. Christ came to do the WILL of HIS FATHER! This is what the remnant people of God do also! They do the WILL of the Father in the name of the Son of God.



    Only 144,000 to be saved from 1844 onward. 
    Will only a FEW be SAVED? 
    https://sites.google.com/site/theendtimewarning/will-only-a-few-be-saved

    Shocking Warnings Unheeded by His "professed" People

    "Those who die under the third angel's message are a part of the 144,000; there are not 144,000 in addition to these, but these help make up that number. They are raised to mortal life shortly before Christ comes, and . . . are changed to immortality when Christ appears." James S. White, RH Sept. 23, 1880.

    Will you not come to God as little children, appropriate His Promises, plead them before Him as His Own Words? If you do, you will receive fullness of joy." Special Testimonies, March 15, 1910


    A Message to Startle People to Study—"The testing message for this time is to be borne so plainly and decidedly as to startle the hearers, and lead them to desire to study the Scriptures."—Testimonies For The Church 9:109 (1909). 

    The Third Angel who selects, seals and binds the wheat for the heavenly garner, the 144,000, symbolize this angel. "The angel represented in prophecy as delivering this message, symbolizes a class of faithful men, who obedient to the promptings of God's Spirit and the teachings of his word, proclaim this warning to the inhabitants of earth. This message WAS NOT to be committed to the religious leaders of the people." E.. White, The Spirit of Prophecy, vol. 4, 199, 200. 

    "I saw that our message was not to the shepherds who have led the flock astray, but to the poor hungry, scattered sheep.” The Present Truth,  March 1, 1850, (Vol. 1, #8)

    The 144,000 describes Zion, the church triumphant, the faithful remnant from 1844 onward till probation closes (time Sunday law starts) for the House of God. The 144,000, from which the sinners (tares) are shaken. They are shaken out because they reject the message given by the 144,000 remnant Saints. (The 144,000 characters are being perfected and they are being sealed prior to the time of trouble by the following perfecting testing messages.)

    "To disregard light is to reject it.”—5 Testimonies, 680.


    Only a few, 144,000 are Sealed - When? From 1844 till 2nd Advent.  Why?

    The tares are gathered into the midst of apostate Jerusalem (all 501c3 churches), Ezekiel 22:17-31. This is precisely what happened in the type in 70 A.D. Ellen White said that was a prefigure which is a type! Zion is the remnant that go forth OUT OF APOSTATE JERUSALEM (apostate Adventism and all churches), Isaiah 37:31, 32. This remnant is also the Third Angel who selects, seals and binds the wheat for the heavenly garner:

    "I then saw the THIRD ANGEL. Said my accompanying angel, 'Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the angel (144,000) that is to select the wheat from the tares, and seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner." E.G. White, Early Writings, 118.

    "The angel represented in prophecy as delivering this message, symbolizes a class of (144,000) faithful men, who obedient to the promptings of God's Spirit and the teachings of his word, proclaim this warning to the inhabitants of earth. This message WAS NOT to be committed to the religious leaders of the people." E.. White, The Spirit of Prophecy, vol. 4, 199, 200.

    "The (144,000) third angel's message will not be comprehended, the light which will lighten the earth with its glory will be called a false light, by those who refuse to walk in its advancing glory." E.G. White, Review and Herald, 5-27-1890, p. 321.


    What Job Does The 144,000 Perform?
    What is the testing perfecting messages the 144,000 give that will be rejected and will be called a false light, by those who refuse to walk in its advancing glory?


    A Message to Startle People to Study—"The testing [perfecting latter rain] message [Rev 18:4:  Come out of all churches my people and Matthew 25:6: Go Ye out to meet the Bridegroom and JOIN the 144,000 Bridegrooms procession going on now since 1844 till the close of probation ... Revelation 3:18: by putting away self-exaltation, putting on Christ's Righteousness and manifesting Christ by obeying Exodus 20:8-17, and receiving Jesus into you.] for this time is to be borne so plainly and decidedly as to startle the hearers, and lead them to desire to study the Scriptures."—Testimonies For The Church 9:109 (1909).

    I will quote from a tract published in 1852, a vision given to Sister White, at the home of Brother Harris, at Centerport, New York, August 24, 1850: “I saw that Satan will work now more powerfully than ever before, for he knows that his time is short, and that the sealing will soon be over. And he will now work in every insinuation to get the saints off their guard, and get them to sleep upon present truth, and doubting it, so as to prevent their being sealed with the seal of the living God.” We read in “Early Writings,” “Experience and Views,” page 49, old edition: “The sealing time is very short, and soon will be over. Now is the time, while the four angels are holding the four winds, to make our calling and election sure.”



    "Hosanna in the highest"
    And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me. And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them. All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them, And brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon. And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut down branches from the trees, and strowed them in the way. And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest. (Matthew 21:1-9)

    In this one triumphant scene of His earthly life, the Saviour might have appeared escorted by heavenly angels, and heralded by the trump of God; but such a demonstration would have been contrary to the purpose of His mission, contrary to the law which had governed His life. He remained true to the humble lot He had accepted. The burden of humanity He must bear until His life was given for the life of the world.


    This day, which seemed to the disciples the crowning day of their lives, would have been shadowed with gloomy clouds had they known that this scene of rejoicing was but a prelude to the suffering and death of their Master. Although He had repeatedly told them of His certain sacrifice, yet in the glad triumph of the present they forgot His sorrowful words, and looked forward to His prosperous reign on David's throne.


    New accessions were made continually to the procession, and, with few exceptions, all who joined it caught the inspiration of the hour, and helped to swell the hosannas that echoed and re-echoed from hill to hill and from valley to valley. The shouts went up continually, "Hosanna to the Son of David: Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord! Hosanna in the highest."


    Never before had the world seen such a triumphal procession. It was not like that of the earth's famous conquerors. No train of mourning captives, as trophies of kingly valor, made a feature of that scene. But about the Saviour were the glorious trophies of His labors of love for sinful man. There were the captives whom He had rescued from Satan's power, praising God for their deliverance. The blind whom He had restored to sight were leading the way. The dumb whose tongues He had loosed shouted the loudest hosannas. The cripples whom He had healed bounded with joy, and were the most active in breaking the palm branches and waving them before the Saviour. Widows and orphans were exalting the name of Jesus for His works of mercy to them. The lepers whom He had cleansed spread their untainted garments in His path, and hailed Him as the King of glory. 

    Those whom His voice had awakened from the sleep of death were in that throng. Lazarus, whose body had seen corruption in the grave, but who now rejoiced in the strength of glorious manhood, led the beast on which the Saviour rode. Many Pharisees witnessed the scene, and, burning with envy and malice, sought to turn the current of popular feeling. With all their authority they tried to silence the people; but their appeals and threats only increased the enthusiasm. They feared that this multitude, in the strength of their numbers, would make Jesus king. As a last resort they pressed through the crowd to where the Saviour was, and accosted Him with reproving and threatening words: "Master, rebuke Thy disciples." They declared that such noisy demonstrations were unlawful, and would not be permitted by the authorities. But they were silenced by the reply of Jesus, "I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out." That scene of triumph was of God's own appointing. It had been foretold by the prophet, and man was powerless to turn aside God's purpose. Had men failed to carry out His plan, He would have given a voice to the inanimate stones, and they would have hailed His Son with acclamations of praise. As the silenced Pharisees drew back, the words of Zechariah were taken up by hundreds of voices: "Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem: behold, thy King cometh unto thee: He is just, and having salvation; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass."  (The Desire of Ages; ch 63; pp 571.4 - 572.3)

    WE ARE TO BE LIVING STONES IN THE HEAVENLY TEMPLE!!! PRAISING GOD & HIS DEAR SON! This anti-type meets type today: "Many Pharisees (modern leaders and ministers) witnessed the scene (144,000 telling the poor hungry sheep the last warning message to fear God and worship Him ONLY and to come out of all the church denominations, and to keep holy the 7th Day Sabbath), and, burning with envy and malice, sought to turn the current of popular feeling. With all their authority they tried to silence the people; but their appeals and threats only increased the enthusiasm. They feared that this multitude, in the strength of their numbers, would make Jesus king." (The Desire of Ages; ch 63; pp 571.4 - 572.3)


    The destiny awaiting those who have followed the Saviour on earth is the honor and privilege of following Him forever in the courts above. While the 144,000 are a special group, it is not an exclusive group. All who wish to be among that number have the opportunity, through surrender and obedience to the divine Law, to be a member of the 144,000. 

    "Let us strive with all the power that God has given us to be among the hundred and forty-for thousand." 7BC 970.

    • If a man also strive for masteries, yet is he not crowned, except he strive lawfully.  (2Tim 2:5 KJV)

    "As the result of the threefold message it is announced, 'Here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.'" GC 453, 454.



    "When the third angel's message closes, mercy no longer pleads for the guilty inhabitants of the earth.... All who have proved themselves loyal to the divine precepts have received 'the seal of the living God.' Then Jesus ceases His intercession in the sanctuary above.... The number of His subjects is made up." GC 613, 614.

    Daniel 12:1 ...'And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time.'

    Remember what makes these 144,000 special ... Revelation 14:4 ...'These are they which were not defiled with women (churches teaching false docrines contrary to God's ten Commandments); for they are virgins (profess a pure faith)=truth). These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb.' ... They follow Jesus wherever He goes. A woman in prophecy is a symbol of a church. Therefore, these people have not defiled themselves with false religion, or apostasy, and have kept their faith based on the pure doctrine of God's Word, rather than on the tradition of man. And what do they do? ... Revelation 14:12 ...'Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.' ... They keep the Ten Commandments of God and keep the faith of Jesus Christ.

    You saw that a stone ... smashed the iron, bronze, clay, silver, and gold into pieces” The stone, while a symbol of the law, is also a symbol of Jesus and those 144,000 who manifest Him, who is pictured as the living stone [1 Peter 2:3,4], since He is the Mediator, who has the power to bring the hearts of men into harmony with the principles of the law. When the Divine Influence/power (the Holy Spirit imparted to us through Christ) is come INTO you you become the image or copy of Christ to the world. ("He shall send Jesus." Acts 3:19-20)

    "Christ is waiting with longing desire for the manifestation of Himself in His church (His 144,000 special People). When the character of Christ shall be perfectly reproduced in His people, then He will come to claim them as His own."  Christ’s Object Lessons, p. 69.1 


    "Today, as in the days of Elijah, the line of demarcation between God's commandment-keeping people and the worshipers of false gods is clearly drawn. `How long halt ye between two opinions?' Elijah cried; `if the Lord be God, follow Him: but if Baal, then follow him.' 1 Kings 18:21. 

    And the message for today is: `Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen....Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.' Rev 18:2, 4, 5. 

    "The time is not far distant when the test will come to every soul. The observance of the false Sabbath will be urged upon us." Prophets and Kings, p 187-88.


    We have no time to lose. The end is near. Modern SDA church now says: "God is glad for us to go to church both days [Saturday and Sunday]. He wants us to worship Him both days." Signs of the Times, March, 1990, p 22-23

    "As the Jews departed from God, and failed to make the righteousness of Christ their own by faith, the Sabbath lost its significance to them. Satan was seeking to exalt himself and to draw men away from Christ, and he worked to pervert the Sabbath, because it is the sign of the power of Christ." The Desire of Ages, p. 283.4



    Only 144,00 (a literal number) will be saved from 1844 until probation closes for the world and the 7 last plagues began to fall! Bible and SOP are clear on that! To learn more about the 144,000 click here.

    The 144,000 are a special end time group of people (1844 onward till probation closes) who completely surrender to the Lord and follows Jesus in all His ways. They portray His character. They keep the commandments of God and they keep the faith of Jesus. They watch and wait for the signs. They study the Word of God in the Bible. They pray constantly. They love the Lord so much that they would rather die than sin against Him. And they do not fall asleep spiritually like the church (ten virgins) does. They are the one's who make the cry to the sleeping church to wake up and prepare to meet their Lord and Saviour. Unfortunately, as we learned from the ten virgins, only some of the church had enough "oil" to accept the call and go to meet their Lord. The rest were shut out.

    Who will the 144,000 be? Will they be the leaders of the church? Men of high position and well educated? Well, take a look at the following inspired quote. I think we will all be surprised as to who makes up the 144,000:

    "But the Lord will use in the accomplishment of His work means that we do not now see. He will raise up from among the common people, men and women to do His work, even as of old He called fishermen to be his disciples. There will soon be an awakening that will surprise many. Those who do not realize the necessity of what is to be done, will be passed by, and the heavenly messengers will work with those who are called the common people, fitting them to carry the truth to many places." (The Paulson Collection of Ellen G. White Letters, pp. 319)

    This is the Bible truth about the 144,000. We all should be striving to be one of the 144,000. Follow Jesus wherever He goes and give all your heart, soul, mind and strength in service to Him.


    "Everyone who claims to be a servant of God is called to do his service as if each day might be the last.RH November 27, 1900, par. 3

    "Satan has laid every measure possible that nothing shall come among us as a people to reprove and rebuke us, and exhort us to put away our errors." TM 411.1.

    "The worst enemies we have are those who are trying to destroy the influence of the watchmen upon the walls of Zion." 5T 294.

    "Those who die after having become identified with the third angel's message, are evidently numbered as a part of the 144,000; for this message is the same as the sealing message of Revelation 7, and by that message only 144,000 were sealed. But there are many who have had their entire religious experiences under this message, but have fallen in death. They die in the Lord, and hence are counted as sealed; for they will be saved. But the message results in the sealing of only 144,000; therefore these must be included in that number. Being raised in the special resurrection (Dan. 12:2; Rev. 1:7) which occurs when the voice of God is uttered from the temple, at the beginning of the seventh and last plague (Rev. 16:17; Joel 3:16; Heb. 12:26), they pass through the period of that plague, and hence may be said to come 'out of great tribulation' (Rev. 7:14), and having been raised from the grave only to mortal life, they take their stand with believers who have not died, and with them receive immortality at the last trump (1Cor. 15:52), being then, with the others, changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye. Thus, though they have passed through the grave, it can be said of them at last, that they are 'redeemed from among men' (Rev. 14:4), that is, from among the living; for the coming of Christ finds them among the living, waiting for the change to immortality, like those who have not died, and as if they themselves had never died."—Daniel and the Revelation, p. 634, footnote, 1905 edition.

    Daniel 2:44-45, King James Version (KJV): "And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever. Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof sure." 
    Article by James White on this topic: https://docs.google.com/open?id=0B2nmi6r-BcI3bVJTZXd2R1dkOUU

    The ROCK (Daniel 2:44-45) represents a chosen people the "elect of God". Saints from 1844 onward until the close of probation and plagues fall, a literal 144,000 in number, the remnant church triumphant Christ builds without hands, who are the Bride of Christ, in His express image, wise virgins, Elijah (Mal 4:5-6), Philadelphians, Zion, the righteous, blameless, overcomers, New Jerusalem City of Light, a wide-awake, light-giving people on fire filled with the Holy Spirit/latter rain who obey and help to give the last perfecting testing 3 angels/7th day Sabbath messages of Historic (1844-1894) Adventist Pioneer Doctrines. Includes those who have died in the faith, who have helped to give the 3 angels and testing Sabbath messages from 1844 till the close of probation and will be raised from the dead along with those who pierced Christ to hear the Covenant of Peace just prior to Christ's second coming.


    Here is a sketch of this - I am creating a picture of it:




    The 144,000, as I understand it may be martyred (One who chooses to suffer death (not second death) rather than renounce religious principles. 2. One who makes great sacrifices or suffers much in order to further a belief, cause...)


    "Then we heard the voice of God which shook the heavens and the earth, and gave the 144,000 the day and hour of Jesus coming." Portland, April 6, 1846. BROADSIDE APR.06, 1846:


    "The graves were opened, and those who had died in faith under the third angel's message, keeping the Sabbath, came forth from their dusty beds, glorified, to hear the covenant of peace that God was to make with those who had kept His law.Early Writings, p. 285.1


    About four months since I had a vision of events all in the future. I saw the time of trouble, such as never was. Jesus told me it was the time of Jacob's trouble, and that we should be delivered out of it by the voice of God. Then I saw the four angels cease to hold the four winds. And I saw famine, pestilence and sword--nation rose against nation, and the whole world was in confusion. Then we cried to God day and night for deliverance, until we began to hear the bells on Jesus' garment. And I saw Jesus rise up in the Holiest, and as he came out we heard the tinkling of the bells and knew that our High Priest was coming out. Then we heard the voice of God which shook the heavens and the earth, and gave the 144,000 the day and hour of Jesus coming. Then the saints were free, united, and full of the glory of God, for he has turned their captivity. And I saw a flaming cloud come where Jesus' stood. Then Jesus laid off his priestly garment and put on his Kingly robe, and took his place on the cloud which carried him to the East, where it first appeared to the saints on earth--a small black cloud which was the sign of the Son of Man. While the cloud was passing from the Holiest to the East, which took a number of days, the synagogue of Satan (professed Adventist's) worshipped at the saint's feet. Portland, April 6, 1846. BROADSIDE1 APR.06,1846

    Have Thine Own Way, Lord! Mold me and make me after thy will - While I am waiting, yielded and still. These last warning messages given by the 144,000 symbolized by angels, giving the loud cry separate the wheat from the tares. Mold-able people exiting/exodus from churches who obey. "No person can give to another his own mold of character. Let us duly consider the fact that we are to be saved, not as companies, but as individuals. We shall be judged according to the character we have formed." RH September 17, 1895, par. 4

    People on fire for God, and filled with His Spirit (the Word of God), like the disciples were at Pentecost. People who know & obey the beautiful language of Heaven.
     
    The Spirit of God (John 4:24), sent through His Son will strengthen and revive us. "It is the latter rain (testing, perfecting messages!which revives and strengthens them to pass through the time of trouble. Their faces will shine with the glory of that light which attends the third angel." (The Review and Herald, May 27, 1862)  

    Click here to learn more about What is the "Latter Rain", and "when" it 
    will happen.

    The Stone is cut out of the Mountain--the Mountain represents Mount Zion--God's people - the 144,000. It is cut out without hands--so it is the work of the Holy Spirit that cuts it out. Clearly this points to the separation and sealing of the 144,000, the overcomers, the Saints. This also represents all those who believe in and help to give the three angels messages. I believe this group, makes up the 144,000. This group, if any lay down his life for the cause of Christ, will be raised just prior to Jesus coming to hear the voice of God Himself giving the day and hour of Jesus coming...to be translated alive..approximately 2 weeks before Jesus returns? (It's the second death that the 144,000 do not die) (as I understand it) ...but to the wicked, it will sound like thunder.

    "The graves were opened, and those who had died in faith under the third angel's message, keeping the Sabbath, came forth from their dusty beds, glorified, to hear the covenant of peace that God was to make with those who had kept His law." Early Writings, p. 285.1Maranatha, p. 281.2

    Zion is the remnant. Zion is the bride of Christ. Zion is the New Jerusalem. Zion is Philadelphia. Zion is Translated without seeing the second death. Zion is the MOTHER, (Woman=church of the firstborn=Christ), and the 10 virgins are her children:

    "The people of God, symbolized by a holy woman [Zion] and her children, were represented as greatly in the minority. In the last days only a remnant still existed. Of these John speaks as they 'which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ." E. G. White, SDA Bible Commentary, Vol. 7, 972.

    The Sealing Message

    "And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel." Rev. 7:1-4.

    We have heard people say, and the impression has even been given in denominational publications, that the sealing message is not important, because Sister White wrote:

    "It is not His [God's] will that they [God's people] shall get in to controversy over questions which will not help them spiritually, such as, Who is to compose the hundred and forty-four thousand? This those who are the elect of God will in a short time know without question." 1SM 174.

    This statement, if correctly understood, does not say that we do not have to pay much attention to the sealing message itself, but that we should not speculate about certain details which God has not revealed. For example: Who can identify beforehand the individuals that will be saved? Only God can. But this does not mean that we should ignore the plan of salvation. Although we do not know the day of Christ's return (Matt. 25:13), for instance, the doctrine of the second coming of Christ is still a vital point of our faith. The same is very true as far as the sealing message is concerned.

    The sealing work-which belongs to the third angel of Revelation 14-is one of the main pillars in the Threefold Message. Its correct understanding has much to do with the stability of the whole doctrinal system of SDA's. It is, in fact, the very essence of the third angel's message. It is so important that the Lord's servant wrote the following warning:

    "We have but a little space of time left to work for God. Nothing should be too dear to sacrifice, for the salvation of the scattered and torn flock of Jesus.... We must work while the day lasts, for when the dark night of trouble and anguish comes, it will be too late to work for God. Jesus is still in His holy temple, and will now accept our sacrifices, our prayers, and our confessions of faults and sins, and will now pardon all the transgressions of Israel, that they may be blotted out before He leaves the sanctuary. When Jesus leaves the sanctuary, then he that is holy and righteous will be holy and righteous still; for all their sins will be blotted out, and they will be sealed with the seal of the living God. But those that are unjust and filthy, will be unjust and filthy still; for then there will be no Priest in the sanctuary to offer their sacrifices, their confessions, and their prayers before the Father's throne. Therefore, what is done to rescue souls from the coming storm of wrath, must be done before Jesus leaves the most holy place of the heavenly sanctuary. The Lord has shown me that precious souls are starving, and dying for want of the present, sealing truth, the meat in due season; and that the swift messengers should speed on their way, and feed the flock with the present truth.... Those only who have the seal of the living God, will be sheltered from the storm of wrath that will soon fall on the heads of those who have rejected the truth."—Present Truth, Sept. 1849 (RH vol. 1, p. 11), [emphasis supplied].

    "I then saw the third angel. Said my accompanying angel, 'Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the angel that is to select the wheat from the tares, and seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner. These things should engross the whole mind, the whole attention." EW 118 [emphasis supplied].

    When we read statements like these from the Spirit of Prophecy, we wonder how some professed believers among the Adventists can say that the sealing message, under which 144,000 are to be sealed with the seal of the living God, is not important for our salvation. The early Adventists understood that this message was to lead every soul to decide his case either for life or for death.

    I-THE ORIGINAL SDA DOCTRINE

    Originally it was the official belief of the SDA Church that the sealing of the 144,000 commenced in 1844 and will go on until the close of probation.

    Just a few statements, quoted hereunder, are sufficient to confirm the original belief:

    1. J. Bates:

    "Now all advent believers that have, and do, participate in the advent messages as given in Rev. 14:6-13, will love and keep this covenant with God, and especially His Holy Sabbath, in this covenant; this is a part of the 144,000 now to be sealed.

    "The other part are those who do not yet so well understand the advent doctrine; but are endeavoring to serve God with their whole hearts, and are willing, and will receive this covenant and Sabbath as soon as they hear it explained. These will constitute the 144,000 now to be sealed with 'a seal of the living God,' which sealing will bear them through this time of trouble."—A Seal of the Living God, pp. 61, 62.

    2. S. N. Haskell:

    "After the disappointment of 1844, the people of God saw . . . the binding claim of the fourth commandment as well as the nine other commands of the decalogue. The Sabbath reform commenced at that time; by 1848 it [the Sabbath reform] began to be recognized as the fulfillment of Revelation 7:1-4."—Bible Hand book, p. 88.

    3. U. Smith:

    "Those who die after having become identified with the third angel's message, are evidently numbered as a part of the 144,000; for this message is the same as the sealing message of Revelation 7, and by that message only 144,000 were sealed. But there are many who have had their entire religious experiences under this message, but have fallen in death. They die in the Lord, and hence are counted as sealed; for they will be saved. But the message results in the sealing of only 144,000; therefore these must be included in that number. Being raised in the special resurrection (Dan. 12:2; Rev. 1:7) which occurs when the voice of God is uttered from the temple, at the beginning of the seventh and last plague (Rev. 16:17; Joel 3:16; Heb. 12:26), they pass through the period of that plague, and hence may be said to come 'out of great tribulation' (Rev. 7:14), and having been raised from the grave only to mortal life, they take their stand with believers who have not died, and with them receive immortality at the last trump (1Cor. 15:52), being then, with the others, changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye. Thus, though they have passed through the grave, it can be said of them at last, that they are 'redeemed from among men' (Rev. 14:4), that is, from among the living; for the coming of Christ finds them among the living, waiting for the change to immortality, like those who have not died, and as if they themselves had never died."—Daniel and the Revelation, p. 634, footnote, 1905 edition.

    4. J. White:

    "Those who die under the third angel's message are a part of the 144,000; there are not 144,000 in addition to these, but these help make up that number. They are raised to mortal life shortly before Christ comes, and . . . are changed to immortality when Christ appears." RH Sept. 23, 1880.

    5. J. N. Loughborough:

    "If there is still a doubt of the resurrected Sabbath keepers' being numbered with the 144,000, consider the following from Sister White's words in 1909. At the General Conference in 1909, Elder Irwin had a stenographer accompany him in a call upon Sister White. He wished to ask her some questions, and have an exact copy of the words of the questions, and the replies. Among other questions was this one: 'Will those who have died in the message be among the 144,000?' In reply, Sister White said: 'Oh, yes, those who have died in the faith will be among the 144,000. I am clear on that matter.' These were the exact words of question and answer, as Brother Irwin permitted me to copy from his stenographer's report."—Questions on the Sealing Message, p. 17.

    6. R. H. Johnson:

    "Among those who shouted victory over the beast and over his image were those who had come forth from their graves in the special resurrection, and were seen on the sea of glass. They were 'the living saints, 144,000 in number."' RH July 27, 1905.

    7. L. R. Conradi:

    "In the same way, some will be resurrected from among the sleeping righteous who will complete the number of Israel according to Revelation 7."—Los Videntes y el Porvenir, p. 271.

    8. W. C. White about E. G. White:

    "Now to the question: Did Sister White teach that those who died in the message since 1844 and of whom it is said, 'Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth,' that they shall be members of the 144,000?

    "I can assure you, my brother, that this was the belief and the teaching of Ellen G. White. Many times I have heard her make statements to this effect, and I am in possession of a letter to Brother Hastings who is mentioned on page 237 of Life Sketches in which she says plainly that his wife who had recently died would be a member of the 144,000.

    "In a letter recently received from a brother in Reno, Nevada, reference is made to a statement in Elder Loughborough's book found on page 29 in which it is reported that Sister White said: 'Those who died in the faith will be among the 144,000. I am clear on that matter.'

    "And I testify, my brother, that that is in perfect harmony with her writings, her sayings and her teachings throughout the years of her ministry." Letter of W. C. White, dated April 18, 1929.

    9. Sabbath School Lesson of August 1, 1908:

    "From this we may recognize that, at the coming of the Lord, all of the 144,000, as living saints, will be composed of those who have never seen death and those who have died during the preaching of the last message but have resurrected before the appearing of the Lord."—Retranslated from the German Sabbath School Quarterly.

    10. SDA Encyclopedia:

    "The Sabbath was identified with the sealing message of Rev elation 7, and as a result the Sabbath came to be seen as God's seal. 'The position of our people then,' said Loughborough, 'was that the sealing work at that time was going on, and that some of the 144,000 were then being sealed.' During the next few years, Ellen G. White repeatedly spoke of the sealing work currently in progress (EW 36-38, 44, etc.).

    "Corollary to the belief that those who accepted the third angel's message and the Sabbath were being sealed, was the belief that any who died would not in that way forfeit membership in the 144,000 but would come forth in a special resurrection to join their brethren who remained alive to the coming of the Lord."—SDA Encyclopedia, pp. 915, 916.

    "Ellen G. White identified the seal of God with the Sabbath in November, 1848 (Joseph Bates, A Seal of the Living God, pp. 24-26), and Bates wrote his book on the subject in 1849. Also in 1849 Mrs. White wrote that the sealing work was then going forward (Present Truth, 1:21, August 1849)."—SDA Encyclopedia, p. 1163.

    II - NEW LIGHT?

    The statements just quoted under the previous subtitle show that it was a well-established belief among the early Adventists that the sealing of the 144,000 began in 1844. But this doctrine is not upheld any longer. We are told that we must leave the door open for changes when new light comes. "We cannot hold that a position once taken, an idea once advocated, is not, under any circumstances, to be relinquished. There is but One who is infallible - He who is the way, the truth, and the life." TM 105. And we should not ignore that in the writings of E. G. White there are some declarations which seem to subvert the original SDA position about the sealing of the 144,000. Many have taken these passages as a basis for the new belief that the sealing of the 144,000 did not begin in 1844, but that they will all be sealed under the latter rain, because they must all meet the following conditions:

    (a) They obtain the victory "over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name." (Rev 15:2; AA 590, 591; GC 648).

    (b) They witness the final judgements of God through the period of the seven last plagues. "They have seen the earth wasted with famine and pestilence, the sun having power to scorch men with great heat, and they themselves have endured suffering, hunger, and thirst." GC 649.

    (c) "They have endured the anguish of the time of Jacob's trouble; they have stood without an intercessor through the final outpouring of God's judgments." GC 649.

    (d) They are "translated from the earth, from among the living." GC 649. This is why they are represented by Elijah. "Elijah, who had been translated to heaven without seeing death, represented those who will be living upon the earth at Christ's second coming." DA 422.

    These statements are taken as strong evidences in behalf of the new belief - that all the 144,000 are the very last generation of saints, who will be sealed under the latter rain, who will never see death, and "are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord" (1 Thess. 4:15).

    There is no doubt that the new interpretation, based especially on GC 648, 649, would stand on its own legs if there were no counter-evidences in the writings of E. G. White. Adventists have from the beginning followed an important expository rule: If the proposed exegesis of one verse is in harmony with all other verses which refer to that subject, then the explanation should be acceptable. If the exposition harmonizes, or seems to harmonize, with one verse, but conflicts with other verses relating to the same topic, then it is not acceptable. This is the problem with the new belief grounded on GC 648, 649. It does not harmonize with other Spirit of Prophecy statements, which clearly support the original SDA doctrine, that the sealing of the 144,000 actually began in 1844.

    III - DOES E. G. WHITE CONTRADICT HERSELF?

    The sealing of the 144,000 under the threefold message, according to Revelation 7:1-4 and 14:1-12, is described as a work which was going on in the days of Sister White. When she mentions the sealing work, she refers to a specific seal which only the 144,000 can receive, which the third angel places only on conscientious Sabbathkeepers identified with his message, which some of the saints had received already in the early days of the message, and which is a covering (or protection) against the seven last plagues. This is why every Adventist who wants to understand the truth of the sealing message should analyze both sides of the question and decide for himself, on the weight of evidence, whether he will abide by the old doctrine or accept the new interpretation. In case he endorses the new interpretation, what will he do with the counter-evidence? Will he ignore the Spirit of Prophecy statements which collide with the modern explanation of GC 648, 649? Or will he say that Sister White was mistaken when whe spoke of the sealing of the 144,000, according to Revelation 7:1-4, as having begun in 1844, and that later on she corrected her previous declarations when she received more light on the subject? If, however, he holds on to the former Adventist stand, that the work described in Revelation 7:1-4 was started by the third angel in 1844, then he needs, for GC 648, 649, an acceptable explanation which will harmonize with the old doctrinal position.

    We, as SDA Reformers, uphold the original doctrine, and, therefore, explain GC 648, 649, in unison with the old belief. We do not think that Sister White contradicted herself.

    1. Under the proclamation of the threefold message, "every one" of God's children, who is identified with the message and qualifies for a place in the kingdom, receives a specific seal according to Revelation 7:1-4, which is placed only on 144,000 saints. This becomes evident from the statements transcribed hereunder.

    (a) The third angel's mission is the sealing work of Revelation 7:1-4 in the antitypical day of atonement.

    "The mighty angel is seen ascending from the east (or sunrising). This mightiest of angels has in his hand the seal of the living God, or of Him who alone can give life, who can inscribe upon the forehead the mark of or inscription, to whom shall be granted immortality, eternal life. It is the voice of this highest angel that had authority to command the four angels to keep in check the four winds until this work was performed, and until he should give the summons to let them loose.... Only those who, in their attitude before God, are filling the position of those who are repenting and confessing their sins in the great antitypical day of atonement, will be recognized and marked as worthy of God's protection." TM 444, 445.

    Let us bear in mind: The work that is attributed to the third angel is the special sealing of a specific group, the 144,000, according to Revelation 7:1-4. The third angel does this work in the antitypical day of atonement, which began in 1844 (GC 433).

    E. G. White testifies:

    "I then saw the third angel. Said my accompanying angel, 'Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the angel that is to select the wheat from the tares, and seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner. These things should engross the whole mind, the whole attention.' " EW 118.

    "Who are voicing the message of the third angel, calling upon the world to make ready for the great day of God? The message we bear has the seal of the living God." CT 459.

    (b) In the early days of the message, the third angel was already doing his work, according to Revelation 7:1-4.

    "I saw a little company traveling a narrow pathway. All seemed to be firmly united, bound together by the truth, in bundles, or companies. Said the angel, 'The third angel is binding, or sealing, them in bundles for the heavenly garner.' This little company looked careworn, as if they had passed through severe trials and conflicts." EW 88, 89 (published in 1854).

    We do not know how many had already been sealed by 1854, but we do know that the third angel, whose mission is depicted in Revelation 7:1-4, was actively sealing some of the 144,000 at that time.

    In vision, November 1848, the servant of the Lord spoke the following words with reference to the sealing work of Revelation 7:1-4:

    "He [God] was well pleased when His law began to come up in strength. That truth [the Sabbath truth] arises, and is on the increase, stronger and stronger. It's the seal! It's coming up! It arises, coming from the rising of the sun, like the sun, first cold, grows warmer, and sends its rays. When that truth arose, there was little light in it, but it has been increasing. Oh, the power of these rays!

    "The angels are holding the winds. It is God that restrains the powers. The angels have not let go, for the saints are not all sealed. The time of trouble has commenced. It has begun. The reason why the four winds are not let go, is because the saints are not all sealed. It [the trouble] is on the increase more and more; that trouble will never end until the earth is rid of the wicked. Why, they [the winds] are just ready to blow. There is a check put on because the saints are not all sealed. Yes, publish the things thou hast seen and heard, and the blessing of God will attend." — A Seal of the Living God, pp 24-26.

    The declaration that the saints were "not all sealed," way back in 1848, implies that some were already sealed. This fact was confirmed in another vision which was given to the servant of the Lord on January 5, 1849. She wrote:

    "He [my accompanying angel] showed me that it was God that restrained the powers, and that He gave His angels charge over things on the earth, and that the four angels had power form God to hold the four wind, and that they were about to let the four winds go, and while they had started on their mission to let them go, the merciful eye of Jesus gazed on the remnant that were not all sealed; then He raised His hands to the Father and plead with Him that He had spilled His blood for them. Then another angel was commissioned to fly swiftly to the four angels, and bid them hold until the servants of God were sealed with the seal of the living God in their foreheads." —Present Truth, August 1849.

    Again, the same fact was repeated—that the saints "were not all sealed"—which implies that some were.

    The seal of the living God was described as a covering, as a mark of protection, for the coming time of trouble - a shelter which the Lord was already drawing over His people in 1849, as the sealing time had already begun. Describing a vision received on March 24, 1849, Sister White wrote:

    "Satan is now using every device in this sealing time to keep the minds of God's people from the present truth and to cause them to waver. I saw a covering that God was drawing over His people to protect them in the time of trouble; and every soul that was decided on the truth and was pure in heart was to be covered with the covering of the Almighty.... I saw that Satan was at work in these ways to distract, deceive, and draw away God's people, just now in this sealing time.... Satan was trying his every art to hold them where they were, until the sealing was past, until the covering was drawn over God's people, and they [the careless] left without a shelter from the burning wrath of God, in the seven last plagues. God has begun to draw this covering over His people, and it will soon be drawn over all who are to have a shelter in the day of slaughter." EW 43, 44.

    "Those only who have the seal of the living God, will be sheltered from the storm of wrath."—Present Truth, September 1849.

    "The sealing time is very short, and will soon be over." EW 58.

    The early Adventists expected Christ to come very soon. And He could have come in the days of the pioneers (GC 458). In this case, the faithful believers who received the seal of God would have been the last generation of Christians - those that stayed alive and remained unto the coming of the Lord (1 Thess. 4:15). The number of God's subjects would have been completed in a short time. And Christ would have come. It was in this context that E. G. White wrote about the sealing work of Revelation 7:1-4 as a present evert. But there was a delay, because the Advent people were not prepared to receive the Lord. So, what will happen to those who received the seal of God as an initial and partial fulfillment of Revelation 7:1-4? Will they forfeit the position that was already assigned to them - the right to be among the 144,000 - only because others, who should have followed their example, failed to obtain the needed preparation? Not at all. They come under a special provision. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth." Revelation 14:13. They will be brought back to life in the special resurrection (GC 637), before the coming of Christ, and, together with the other saints, sealed under the latter rain, they will make up the company of 144,000. This is what the statements quoted hereunder will prove.

    (c) The saints who died in the faith of the third angel's message will come up in the partial resurrection, to be among the 144,000.

    In 1848 or 1849, Sister White was given a vision of other worlds. She wrote:

    "I begged my attending angel to let me remain in that place. I could not bear the thought of coming back to this dark world again. Then the angel said, 'You must go back, and if you are faithful, you, with the 144,000, shall have the privilege of visiting all the worlds and viewing the handiwork of God.'" EW 40.

    The hope of Sister White, based on the assurance given her by the angel of God, was conditional. She would be with (or among) the 144,000 if she remained faithful. Since she received the promise of the Lord (1848 or 1849), there has been a delay, and she was not sure whether she would live until the coming of the Lord. But this would not change the promise, which was still hers, on condition of faithfulness. She wrote in 1907:

    "I may live until the coming of the Lord; but if I should not, I trust it may be said of me: 'Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them.'" 1SM 55, 56.

    Due to this other promise of the Lord - "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth" (Rev. 14:13) - Sister White was sure that, if she remained faithful to the end, she would not forfeit her membership in the company of 144,000 saints. This promise belongs to all those who are sealed by the third angel (Rev. 7:1-4; 14:1-13). The numbered group referred to in Revelation 7:1-4 is the same group that is mentioned in Revelation 14:1-5, and again in Revelation 14:12, 13, where those among this group who happen to die before the coming of the Lord, are declared "blessed," because they still retain the seal, the "Father's name written in their foreheads," and still belong to the same group. This is why E. G. White testified about a faithful sister who had been laid to rest and about others who had reached an advanced age:

    "I saw that she [a certain sister who had died in the Lord] was sealed and would come up at the voice of God and stand upon the earth, and would be with the 144,000." 2SM 263.

    "There are living upon our earth men who have passed the age of fourscore and ten. The natural results of old age are seen in their feebleness. But they believe God, and God loves them. The seal of God is upon them, and they will be among the number of whom the Lord has said, 'Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord.'" 7BC 982.

    "As he [John] looked with intense interest he beheld the company of God's commandment-keeping people. They had upon their foreheads the seal of the living God, and he said:[Revelation 14:12, 13 quoted]." 6T 15.

    The Bible texts (Revelation 7:1-14(???); 14:1-13), as explained by the Spirit of Prophecy, according to the quotations used herein, establish a chain of links as follows: The third angel, with the seal of the living God (TM 444; EW 118, 89), seals 144,000 servants of God (Rev. 7:1-4; 14:1), whose characteristics are given in the context describing the work of this angel (Rev. 14:3-5, 12). The description of his work includes a special promise to those who should be saved through his message but should die before the coming of the Lord (Rev. 14:13). These scriptures do not mention - nor does E. G. White in her comments on these scriptures mention - any other group of sealed saints besides the 144,000. Therefore, let us share the blessed hope of the servant of the Lord and her contemporaries, who are resting in the grave, awaiting the special resurrection, to integrate the number of living saints at the coming of Christ.

    "Let us strive with all the power that God has given us to be among the hundred and forty-for thousand." 7BC 970.

    "As the result of the threefold message it is announced, 'Here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.'" GC 453, 454.

    "When the third angel's message closes, mercy no longer pleads for the guilty inhabitants of the earth.... All who have proved themselves loyal to the divine precepts have received 'the seal of the living God.' Then Jesus ceases His intercession in the sanctuary above.... The number of His subjects is made up." GC 613, 614.

    Those who have died in the faith of the third angel's message will come up at the voice of God, before the coming of Christ, to hear the covenant of peace, which will be declared only to 144,000, when God shall announce the day and hour of Christ's coming.

    "Graves are opened, and 'many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth... awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.' Dan. 12:2. All who have died in the faith of the third angel's message come forth from the tomb glorified, to hear God's covenant of peace with those who have kept His law." GC 637.

    "The voice of God is heard from heaven, declaring the day and hour of Jesus' coming, and delivering the everlasting covenant to His people." GC 640.

    "Soon we heard the voice of God like many waters, which gave us the day and hour of Jesus's coming. The living saints, 144,000 in number, knew and understood the voice, while the wicked thought it was thunder and an earthquake." EW 15.

    When the voice of God is heard, declaring the covenant of peace to the living saints, 144,000 in number, where will those be who have been resurrected to hear the covenant of peace? If they are not among the living saints, 144,000 in number, where else could they be? The only other class of people on earth at that time, according to the prophetic description (EW 15), are the wicked.

    2. There will be only 144,000 saints at the coming of Christ.

    The fact that, at the coming of Christ, there will be only 144,000 living saints, is confirmed by other statements besides EW 15.

    (a) At the voice of God, when "all the saints: are delivered, shortly before the coming of Jesus, only 144,000 rejoice with shouts of triumph.

    "A decree went forth to slay the saints, which caused them to cry day and night for deliverance. This was the time of Jacob's trouble. Then all the saints cried out with anguish of spirit, and were delivered by the voice of God. The 144,000 triumphed." EW 36, 37.

    (b) At the coming of Christ, the 144,000 will recognize their friends who were separated from them at the beginning of the Advent Movement.

    The early pioneers, who were identified with the third angel's message, and who are among the 144,000, will recognize Brethren Fitch and Stockman, and others, immediately, when they wee them.

    "The graves opened, and the dead came up clothed with immortality. The 144,000 shouted, 'Alleluia!' as they recognized their friends who had been torn from them by death.... Angels were all about us as we marched over the sea of glass to the gate of the city.... We all went under the tree and sat down to look at the glory of the place, when Brethren Fitch and Stocman, who had preached the gospel of the kingdom [in the days of William Miller], and whom God had laid in the grave to save them, came to us and asked us what we had passed through while they were sleeping.... Mount Zion was just before us, and on the mount was a glorious temple.... And as we were about to enter the holy temple, Jesus raised His lovely voice and said, 'Only the 144,000 enter this place,' and we shouted 'Alleluia'.... The wonderful things I there saw I cannot describe.... I saw there tables of stone in which the names of the 144,000 were engraved in letters of gold. After we beheld the glory of the temple, we went out.... Soon we heard [Jesus's] lovely voice again, saying, 'Come My people, you have come out of great tribulation, and done My will; suffered for Me; come in to supper, for I will gird Myself, and serve you.' We shouted, 'Alleluia! Glory!' and entered into the city." EW 16-19.

    Here E. G. White mentions two groups of saints - (a) the 144,000 and (b) their friends who had been laid in the grave before the coming of the third angel's message. She even gives the names of two of them. To which of these two groups does Sister White belong? The reader can get the answer from the description. She entered the temple where no one besides the 144,000 was permitted to enter. That means she is with (or among) the 144,000, as we read in EW 40 and 7BC 970, quoted before.

    Let us beware how we read this last text (EW 16-19). The very danger that exists in a merely literal and grammatical reading of GC 648, 649, also exists in EW 16-19, if such reading is used. It is just as easy to argue, on the basis of GC 648, 649, that all the 144,000 will remain alive through the time of Jacob's trouble, under the seven last plagues, as it is to contend, on the ground of EW 16-19, that all the 144,000 will recognize their friends who died in the time of William Miller.

    IV - MORE ON THE NEW INTERPRETATION

    One of the first difficulties that arises before the new interpretation based on GC 648, 649, is that the 144,000 scattered universally, are supposed to obtain tickets, passports, and visas, to be able to go from place to place, to see the destruction caused here and there by the plagues, which are not worldwide. (Compare Matthew 24:31; GC 628). The new theory supposes that also the saints who are "held in bondage for their faith," within "prison walls" (GC 627, 637), until the beginning of the seventh plague, must go from place to place, during the time of trouble, in order to witness local plagues, no matter how far these imprisoned saints are from the affected areas. This should be enough to convince the reader that the new doctrine is inconsistent with facts.

    The original SDA teaching offers no difficulty because there are examples - and the statement that the 144,000 will witness "the sun having power to scorch men with great heat" (GC 649) is an additional example - that one whole group may be considered as having experienced that which not all of that group, of only some of that group, have actually gone through. Since we are only one body composed of many members, that which is experienced by one is regarded as being experienced by all (1 Cor. 12:12, 26). Space and time do not alter the principle. Those who have already died and those who have not yet been born can be regarded as partakers in the actions of a people taken as a body. Here are examples: A long time before his birth, Levi was considered a tithe payer. As a matter of fact, Melchisedec received tithes form Levi through Abraham (Heb. 7:9, 10). Zecharias, son of Barachias, who lived centuries before Christ, was slain by the scribes and Pharisees who persecuted Christ (Matt. 23:35; Zech. 1:1). Belonging to the same body, possessing the same spirit, and seeking to do the same work, they were declared as having done the very things that had actually been done by others before them.

    In the same way, under the third plague the wicked are blamed for shedding the blood of saints and prophets who lived many centuries before (Rev. 16:6). This sentence will be pronounced upon the enemies of God because of the death decree that they have issued against the saints.

    "By condemning the people of God to death, they [the wicked] have as truly incurred the guilt of their blood [the blood of the saints and prophets who lived centuries ago] as if it had been shed by their hands. In like manner Christ declared the Jews of His time guilty of all the blood of holy men which had been shed since the days of Abel." GC 628.

    Another example:

    The Bible mentions heroes (Gideon, Barak, Samson, etc.), "who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, sopped the mouths of lions, quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens" (Heb. 11:33, 34). If we take this scripture very literally and grammatically, as many brethren take GC 648, 649, and as they could just as easily take EW 16-19, then we should come to the conclusion that each one of those heroes fulfilled each one of those specifications. But it was not the intention of the writer of the book of Hebrews to convey such an idea.

    In the light of the principle announced in 1 Corinthians 12:26 - "whether one member suffer, all the members suffer" - it is as easy to explain Hebrews 11:33, 34, as to explain GC 648, 649. There is more:

    If we do not accept this principle, how could we explain the verse which says that, after His resurrection, our Lord Jesus Christ was seen "of the twelve" (1 Cor. 15:5)? If this text is taken literally, grammatically, mathematically, the way that some brethren take GC 648, 649, and if other scriptures are ignored (those that show the end of Judas before the crucifixion of Jesus), the way some believers ignore the statements which show that the sealing work of Revelation 7:1-1 began in 1844, then we wonder how 1 Corinthians 15:5 should be interpreted.

    Those that insist on supporting the new interpretation may argue: If Sister White, and that other sister, and many others, will be "with" of "among" the 144,000 (EW 40; 2SM 263; 7BC 982; 7BC 970), this means that they will not included in that number, but that they will be added to the 144,000. We cannot agree with conclusion for two main reasons: Both the Bible and the Spirit of Prophecy furnish examples where the prepositions "with" and "among" do not necessarily mean "addition to" a certain group. In John 20:24, Thomas with the twelve does not make thirteen. In DA 716, "Judas... among the twelve" does not make thirteen. And, in EW 255, "the fourth commandment among the ten holy precepts" does not make eleven. Other examples could be adduced to show that "with" and "among" are commonly used to indicate "inclusion in" a numbered company. The other reason why we cannot agree with the idea that those faithful believers must be "added to" the 144,000, is that, in a vision, Sister White entered a place where only 144,000 were permitted to enter (EW 19). Besides, John the Revelator saw on mount Zion a specific number of saints - 144,000 - without any addition. Therefore, those dear believers who died in the hope of being "with" or "among" the 144,000 must be included in this number.

    The fact that the 144,000 will be translated "from among the living" has also been used as an argument against the original doctrine. We think that there is no difficulty with this expression, because those who come up in the partial resurrection (GC 637) are counted among the living, not among the dead. See example in Luke 24:5.

    Another statement that has often been used in support of the new interpretation is this: "Jesus would be honored by translating, without seeing death, the faithful waiting ones who had so long expected Him." EW 283. This passage refers to the time when "the saints left the cities and villages," under the decree, and "were pursued by the wicked, who sought to slay them" (EW 284). Not the whole company of 144,000 is meant here only those who are alive at that time and who will be joined by others at the partial resurrection when the number of 144,000 will be completed (???) (Cf GC 637; GC 640; EW 15). Besides, the "death" that the saints will be delivered form, in this description (EW 283, 284), is the death demanded or permitted by the decree, which the wicked will try to inflict on the people of God. Of course, if they have already received the seal of protection, they are not subject to death during the time of Jacob's trouble.

    In conclusion, we abide by the original SDA teaching about the sealing work of Revelation 7:1-4, which, in our thinking, is in perfect harmony with the Bible and the writings of E. G. White.

    "In the issue of the great contest two parties are developed: those who 'worship the beast and his image,' and receive his mark, and those who receive 'the seal of the living God,' who have the 'Father's name written in their foreheads.'" 7BC 980.

    At the coming of Jesus, besides "the living saints, 144,000 in number" (EW 15), there will be "a great multitude" who will be taken to heaven (Rev. 7:9; GC 665). This is "the risen throng" - "the sleeping saints" who will be called forth from their tombs by the voice of the Son of God at His coming. Then "the living righteous and the risen saints unite their voices in a long, glad shout of victory" (GC 644).

    "The living righteous are changed 'in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye.' At the voice of God they were glorified; now they are made immortal, and with the risen saints are caught up to meet their Lord in the air." GC 645.

    "And so shall be ever be with the Lord." 1 Thess. 4:17.

    SOME WHO HAVE DIED TO BE AMONG THE 144,000




        In Ellen White's very first vision in Early Writings she used the personal pronouns ("I",  "we",  "us", "my", "me", or "our") a total of 83 times.   This should be evidence that Ellen SAW HERSELF as one of the sealed 144,000.    She was included in that group.  Also in Early Writings page 19 she saw herself as part of the 144,000. 

        In 2 Selected Messages 263  we have an instance where the prophet testifies that a certain individual was "sealed, and...would be with the 144,000."   This testimony was given in 1850. 

        While Sr. White was in Australia Elder G.B. Starr, who labored with her for a time in that continent,  went to her and asked,  "Did you see yourself as one of the sealed 144,000?"  Her answer was: "YES THAT IS WHAT I WAS SHOWN." 

        The 144,000  will  be comprised not only of those living  today who are sealed, but also those who died giving the "Midnight Cry" of the three angels messages of 1844, which is the equivalent of today's loud cry.  This would, of course, include Ellen White.  Her experience appears to be a direct parallel to that of Moses.   Because of the sins of the people, like him, she had to first die before she can be resurrected and enter the promised land. 

      In 1916  Elder J. N.  Loughborough wrote an article for the Review and Herald which had in it the following testimony: 

        "QUESTIONS ON THE SEALING MESSAGE,  (published 1916) -- In 1909, Elder G.A. Irwin had a stenographer accompany him in a call upon Sister White.   He wished to have an exact copy of the exact words of his questions, and the exact words of her replies.  Among the questions was this one:  'Will those who have  died in the message be among the 144,000?'  In  reply, Sister White said, 'Oh yes, those who have died in the faith WILL  BE  among the 144,000.   I  am clear on that  matter.' These  were  the  exact words of question  and  answer, as Brother  Irwin  permitted me to copy from his stenographer's report." 

        What does this mean to us today?  Just this:  If there are only 144,000 who are  the  Bride,  and  a good share of them were  the  "Midnight Cryers" of yesteryear, this leaves a smaller number, indeed, living here and  now who proclaim  the  message for this hour.   The actual number of Loudcriers  will probably be much smaller than anticipated.   This reminds us of Gideon when the Lord chose such a small number of men for his army. 

        This also means all those who were, like Ellen White, sealed at the time of the Midnight Cry and were chosen by God to be part of 144,000 of that day, will not  go through the time of Jacob's Trouble with today's living  saints.  For they are raised up at the time of the deliverance,  which comes after the  time of  Jacob's  trouble.    (EW  285)    Like Moses, they will be  raised  up in immortality,   before any other group.   To be raised after the time of Jacob's trouble may be God's way of compensating them for having to first die and also for having to go through times of great disappointment when the promises of the Lord could not be fulfilled.  Certainly another blessed benefit is to be raised with glorified bodies. 

        Some may become confused with the idea that because these risen dead  are part of the 144,000, they are part of the present day Loudcriers.   This is not the case, for these sleeping ones were the Midnight Cryers of their day and were faithful  to  the calling of their time in proclaiming the  three  angels messages.  Their resurrection is long after the loud cry has been given and the harvest gathered.   Can one imagine the confusion they would face if they were raised up in this time to spread the message to an entirely different age?

    THE BRIDE'S COMMISSION DEFINED

        "In visions of the  night, representations passed before me of a great reformatory movement among God's people.  Many 
    were   praising  God....Hundreds  and  thousands  were  seen visiting families and  opening  before them the word of God. Hearts were convicted by the power of the Holy Spirit, and a spirit  of  genuine conversion was manifest.   On every side doors were thrown open to the proclamation of the truth....I heard voices of thanksgiving and praise, and there seemed to be a reformation such as we witnessed in 1844.      9 Testimonies 126.

        'Every  one  is  to hear the last call to  the  MARRIAGE SUPPER of the Lamb.   From town to town, from city to city, from country to country,  the message of present truth is to be proclaimed, NOT WITH OUTWARD DISPLAY, BUT IN THE POWER OF THE SPIRIT."  Gospel Workers 27. 

        In Volume One,  Chapter Four, we showed that the three angels of Revelation 14:6-12 and the angel of the loud cry (Revelation 18:1) ARE NOT LITERAL ANGELS, but  rather  men  doing the work of God under the power and might of  the  Holy Spirit.  Angels three and four then represent the Loudcriers, the 144,000 going forth throughout the earth. 

        Concerning the third angel,  Mrs.  White explains that his message includes those of the preceding two. 

        "It is represented as being given with a loud voice; that is, WITH THE POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT."  7BC p.980.

        "The  most  solemn warning...ever addressed to mortals is that  contained in the third angel's message...Is the world to be left in  darkness as to the nature of this sin?   Most assuredly not.  God does not  deal  thus with His creatures. His wrath is never visited upon sins of ignorance.    Signs of the Times,  Nov.1, 1899.

         "GOD'S  REMNANT PEOPLE ARE TO FILL THE EARTH WITH THE CRY OF THE THIRD ANGEL.   Review & Herald,  July 16, 1901.

         "Another angel unites his voice with the third angel, and  the earth is lighted with its glory.  The light increases....It will be attended with great power, until its golden  beams have fallen upon every tongue,  every  people, and every nation upon the face of the whole earth."   Review & Herald, Aug. 18, 1885. 

        "The  Lord  has shown me that the message  of  the  third angel must go,  and be proclaimed  to the SCATTERED CHILDREN of  the Lord...I saw that this message can stand on its own foundation and needs not time to strengthen it;  and that IT WILL GO IN MIGHTY POWER, and do its work, AND WILL BE CUT SHORT IN RIGHTEOUSNESS.  Early Writings 75. 

        "Souls that were scattered all  through the religious bodies answered the call,  and the precious were hurried out of the doomed churches."  Early Writings 297. 

         "It  is the union of the Holy Spirit and the testimony of the living witness that is to warn the world."       6BC 1053

        These  quotations from inspiration clearly show one part of the work of the Loudcriers, the Bride of Christ. 

        On page 118 of Early Writings Ellen White saw another work of the 144,000. 
     

        "I then saw the third angel.  Said my accompanying angel, 'Fearful is his work.   Awful is his mission.   He is the angel that is to SELECT THE WHEAT FROM THE TARES,  AND SEAL, OR BIND,  THE WHEAT FOR THE HEAVENLY GARNER.'   These things should engross the whole mind, the whole attention." 

        The "accompanying angel"  directly states what part of the work this  group will be doing.   By comparison,  Jesus said in the parable of the wheat and the tares  angels would do the binding and separating.   As pointed out  in  Volume One,  the Holy Spirit's work is actually Michael's Spirit at work,  guiding the spiritual events of these last days.   Angels in turn have been  recognized  as "ministering Spirits" or extensions of God's Holy Spirit. 

        When the 144,000  are filled with the Spirit so that they fully reflect the character of God,  they are in fact the embodiment of God Himself through the Holy Spirit sent through His Son to live inside our minds. This spiritual work of the 144,000  is then the result of spiritual intercourse between the Bride and Jesus'  Holy Spirit, as already experienced.   There is far more  to  this  intimacy between Jesus and His Bride than has heretofore been  suspected.   




    The character of the servant depends on the master whom he serves.  - E.J. WaggonerThe Glad Tidings, p. 171


    The proof of whether or not we have the truth is in the effect that that which we have has upon our lives.  - E.J. WaggonerThe Blotting Out of Sin, p. 2  Category: Faith Which Works


    The "Stone" cut out without hands, the church Christ builds without hands. 

    Daniel 2:44-45, King James Version (KJV): "And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever. Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof sure."

    The ROCK (Daniel 2:44-45) represents a chosen people the "elect of God". Saints from 1844 onward until the close of probation and plagues fall, a literal 144,000 in number, the remnant church triumphant Christ builds without hands, who are the Bride of Christ, in His express image, wise virgins, Elijah (Mal 4:5-6), Philadelphians, Zion, the righteous, blameless, overcomers, New Jerusalem City of Light, a wide-awake, light-giving people on fire filled with the Holy Spirit/latter rain who obey and help to give the last perfecting testing 3 angels/7th day Sabbath messages of Historic (1844-1894) Adventist Pioneer Doctrines. Includes those who have died in the faith, who have helped to give the 3 angels and testing Sabbath messages from 1844 till the close of probation and will be raised from the dead along with those who pierced Christ to hear the Covenant of Peace just prior to Christ's second coming.

    When the 144,000  are filled with the Spirit so that they fully reflect the character of God,  they are in fact the embodiment of God Himself through the Holy Spirit sent through His Son to live inside our minds. This spiritual work of the 144,000 is then the result of spiritual intercourse between the Bride and Jesus'  Holy Spirit, as already experienced.   There is far more  to  this  intimacy between Jesus and His Bride than has heretofore been  suspected.   

    "We have come to a time when God’s sacred work is represented by the feet of the image in which the iron was mixed with the miry clay. God has a people, a chosen people, whose discernment must be sanctified, who must not become unholy by laying upon the foundation wood, hay, and stubble. Every soul who is loyal to the commandments of God will see that the distinguishing feature of our faith is the Seventh-day Sabbath. If the government would honor the Sabbath as God has commanded, it would stand in the strength of God and in defense of the faith once delivered to the saints. But statesmen will uphold the spurious sabbath, and will mingle their religious faith with the observance of this child of the papacy, placing it above the Sabbath which the Lord has sanctified and blessed, setting it apart for man to keep holy, as a sign between Him and His people to a thousand generations.

    The mingling of churchcraft and statecraft is represented by the iron and the clay. This union is weakening all the power of the churches. This investing the church with the power of the state will bring evil results. Men have almost passed the point of God’s forbearance. They have invested their strength in politics, and have united with the papacy. But the time will come when God will punish those who have made void His law, and their evil work will recoil upon themselves. It is time for the people of God, those who wear the sign of His kingdom, and whose authority is derived from “It is written,” to work. The world is the field of our labor, and we are to strive to give the last message of mercy to the world. Our every action is being watched with jealous eyes. Be on guard as physicians. You can serve the Lord in your position by working with new methods and discarding drugs." 
    MANUSCRIPT RELEASES VOLUME FIFTEEN [NOS. 1136-1185], PAGE 39

    Have Thine Own Way, Lord! Mold me and make me after thy will - While I am waiting, yielded and still. These last warning messages given by the 144,000 symbolized by angels, giving the loud cry separate the wheat from the tares. Mold-able people exiting/exodus from churches who stubbornly cling to heathen iron traditions of men. "No person can give to another his own mold of character. Let us duly consider the fact that we are to be saved, not as companies, but as individuals. We shall be judged according to the character we have formed." RH September 17, 1895, par. 4

    "The two classes of watchers represent the two classes who profess to be waiting for their Lord. They are called virgins because they profess a pure faith." {COL 406.3} 

    The Stone smites the Feet (A.D. 325 - 2nd Advent) (iron mixed with clay) because they represent Laodiceans who are spewed out foolish virgins, "professed" Christians who have mingled with heathen Paganism, the traditions of men. (GC 1888, p. 480.1) “Today we hesitate to claim we’re the remnant; but as for Laodicea, that’s us! Us alone!” Adventist Review, August 28, 2008, p 5. Name of philosophical idols (intellectual conception of God) worshiped during this time frame: "God the Father", "God the Son", "God the Holy Spirit", the "mystery" trinity of gods of Rev 17:5.

    The "Holy Spirit" that comes into God's remnant people. They become so like Christ that they represent Christ to the world by obeying and helping to give the three angels messages. 

    Mal 4:5,6  Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the LORD: And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.

    “Let there be a revival of "the faith" and "power" of the early church, and the spirit of persecution will be revived, and the fires of persecution will be rekindled.” GC 48.

    The foolish virgins do not represent those who are hypocritical. They had a regard for truth, they advocated the truth, they were intending to go forth to meet the bridegroom. They are attached to those who believe the truth, and go with them, having lamps, which represent knowledge of the truth. When there was a revival in the church, their feelings were stirred; but they failed to have oil in their vessels, because they did not bring the principles of godliness into their daily life and character. They did not fall upon the rock Christ Jesus, and permit their old nature to be broken up. This class is represented also by the stony-ground hearers. Christ said: “Behold, a sower went forth to sow; and when he sowed, some seeds fell by the wayside; and the fowls came and devoured them up; some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth; and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth.” Jesus explains these stony-ground hearers, and says, “But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for awhile; for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended.”

    Many receive the truth readily, but they fail to assimilate truth, and its influence is not abiding. They are like the foolish virgins, who had no oil in their vessels with their lamps. Oil is a symbol of the Holy Spirit, which is brought into the soul through faith in Jesus Christ. Those who earnestly search the Scriptures with much prayer, who rely upon God with firm faith, who obey his commandments, will be among those who are represented as wise virgins. The teachings of the word of God are not yea and nay, but yea and amen. The requirement of the gospel is far-reaching. Says the apostle, “Whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.” “Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.” Practical piety will not be attained by giving the grand truths of the Bible a place in the outer courts of the heart. The religion of the Bible must be brought into the large and the little affairs of life. It must furnish the powerful motives and principles that will regulate the Christian’s character and course of action.

    Human nature is depraved, and is justly condemned by a holy God. But provision is made for the repenting sinner, so that by faith in the atonement of the only begotten Son of God, he may receive forgiveness of sin, find justification, receive adoption into the heavenly family, and become an inheritor of the kingdom of God. Transformation of character is wrought through the operation of the Holy Spirit, which works upon the human agent, implanting in him, according to his desire and consent to have it done, a new nature. The image of God is restored to the soul, and day by day he is strengthened and renewed by grace, and is enabled more and more perfectly to reflect the character of Christ in righteousness and true holiness.

    The oil so much needed by those who are represented as foolish virgins, is not something to be put on the outside. They need to bring the truth into the sanctuary of the soul, that it may cleanse, refine, and sanctify. It is not theory that they need; it is the sacred teachings of the Bible, which are not uncertain, disconnected doctrines, but are living truths, that involve eternal interests that center in Christ. In him is the complete system of divine truth. The salvation of the soul, through faith in Christ, is the ground and pillar of the truth. Those who exercise true faith in Christ make it manifest by holiness of character, by obedience to the law of God. They realize that the truth as it is in Jesus reaches heaven, and compasses eternity. They understand that the Christian’s character should represent the character of Christ, and be full of grace and truth. To them is imparted the oil of grace, which sustains a never-failing light. The Holy Spirit in the heart of the believer, makes him complete in Christ. It is not a decided evidence that a man or a woman is a Christian because he manifests deep emotion when under exciting circumstances. He who is Christlike has a deep, determined, persevering element in his soul, and yet has a sense of his own weakness, and is not deceived and misled by the Devil, and made to trust in himself. He has a knowledge of the word of God, and knows that he is safe only as he places his hand in the hand of Jesus Christ, and keeps firm hold upon him.

    Character is revealed by a crisis. When the earnest voice proclaimed at midnight, “Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him,” the sleeping virgins roused from their slumbers, and it was seen who had made preparation for the event. Both parties were taken unawaresbut one was prepared for the emergency, and the other was found without preparation. Character is revealed by circumstancesEmergencies bring out the true metal of character. Some sudden and unlooked-for calamity, bereavement, or crisis, some unexpected sickness or anguish, something that brings the soul face to face with death, will bring out the true inwardness of the character. It will be made manifest whether or not there is any real faith in the promises of the word of God. It will be made manifest whether or not the soul is sustained by grace, whether there is oil in the vessel with the lamp.

    Testing times come to all. How do we conduct ourselves under the test and proving of God? Do our lamps go out? or do we still keep them burning? Are we prepared for every emergency by our connection with Him who is full of grace and truth? The five wise virgins could not impart their character to the five foolish virgins. Character must be formed by us as individuals. It cannot be transferred to another, even if the possessor were willing to make the sacrifice. There is much we can do for each other while mercy still lingers. We can represent the character of Christ. We can give faithful warnings to the erring. We can reprove, rebuke, with all long-suffering and doctrine, bringing the doctrines of Holy Writ home to the heart. We can give heartfelt sympathy. We can pray with and for one another. By living a circumspect life, by maintaining a holy conversation, we may give an example of what a Christian should be; but no person can give to another his own mold of character. Let us duly consider the fact that we are to be saved, not as companies, but as individuals. We shall be judged according to the character we have formed. It is perilous to neglect to prepare the soul for eternity, and to put off making our peace with God until upon a dying bedIt is by the daily transactions of life, by the spirit we manifest, that we determine our eternal destiny. He who is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in much. If we have made Christ our pattern, if we have walked and worked as he has given us an example in his own life, we shall be able to meet the solemn surprises that will come upon us in our experience, and say from our heart, “Not my will, but thine, be done.
    It is in probationary time, the time in which we are living, that we should calmly contemplate the terms of salvation, and live according to the conditions laid down in the word of God. We should educate and train ourselves, hour by hour and day by day, by careful discipline, to perform every duty. We should become acquainted with God and with Jesus Christ whom he has sent. In every trial it is our privilege to draw upon him who has said, “Let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me; and he shall make peace with me.” The Lord says he is more willing to give us the Holy Spirit than parents are to give bread to their children. Then let us have the oil of grace in our vessels with our lamps, that we may not be found among those who are represented as foolish virgins, who were not prepared to go forth to meet the bridegroom." RH September 17, 1895, par. 4

    "Servants of God, with their faces lighted up and shining with holy consecration, will hasten from place to place to proclaim the message from heaven. By thousands of voices (multitudes of voices), all over the earth, the warning will be given. Miracles will be wrought, the sick will be healed, and signs and wonders will follow the believers .... Thus the inhabitants of the earth will be brought to take their stand." (GC 612) 

    Implications Concerning the Three Angels’ Messages

    The first angel’s message carries “the EVERLASTING GOSPEL.” False concepts of God and Christ do not constitute the “everlasting gospel.” If the Modern from 1980 on of professed Seventh day Adventists tritheistic doctrine of the Trinity is true, then the Advent pioneers presented what Paul called “another gospel” (Galatians 1:6) and must surely be disqualified as the remnant. The remnant must preach “the everlasting gospel”, not “another gospel.”

    Today we hesitate to claim we’re the remnant; but as for Laodicea, that’s us! Us alone!...No other Christian group vies with us for the dubious privilege of being identified with it....claiming exclusive rights to Laodicea is not politically incorrect. So, unchallenged, we've become anchored in the view that Seventh-day Adventists are the sole group envisioned in the apocalyptic concept of that term.” Adventist Review, August 28, 2008, p 5.

    So the General Conference of Seventh Day Adventists are pretty sure of who they are. They are Laodicea. And they are unchallenged about this. But what does the Spirit of Prophecy say in regards to the Laodicean Church?

    The Presence of God not in her midst

    “Those who claim to believe the truth do not possess that power that God would bestow upon them if they really believed, and were striving for conformity to His image. The church is in the Laodicean state. The presence of God is not in her midst.” (EGW Notebook Leaflets, page 99 MS 166 1898)

    Wait a second. The presence of God is not in her midst. 

    "To the end of time, the presence of the Spirit is to abide with the true church." Acts of the Apostles, p. 55

    But the presence of God according to the above quote will never leave the true church? If the Conference is Laodicea and the presence of God is not in Laodicea then we can conclude that the conference is not Gods “true church”. So where then can we find the “presence of God”? 


    The second angel’s message states that “Babylon is fallen.” 

    If the pioneers understood God incorrectly, then they were deluded, and a part of Babylon. If they were correct, then the Modern SDA Church is Babylon. If the Pioneers were wrong, then they were Babylon, and the Modern Church is exalting a false movement and a false prophet! "As a  dog returneth to his vomit, so a fool returneth to his folly." Proverbs 26:11

    The third angel’s message says that the saints “keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus.” 

    We break not only the first commandment, but according to James 2:10 
    the whole Decalogue, worshiping a false god.

    If the Adventists pioneers were wrong about the Godhead, then they were breaking the Commandment, and could not proclaim the message. If they were right, then the modern Church is WRONG and cannot proclaim the message. Either way, the Modern SDA Church cannot be the Remnant, since she was either born in Apostasy or has since went into Apostasy.

    "Wherefore Jesus also, that He might sanctify the people with His own blood, suffered without the gate.  Let us go forth therefore unto Him WITHOUT the camp, bearing His reproach." Hebrews 13:12-13. "The first, second, and third angel's messages are to be repeated.  The call is to be GIVEN TO THE CHURCH: 'Babylon the Great is fallen, is fallen and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird....come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.'" Review and Herald, October 31, 1899 (vol 4, p 109, col 3).

    WHAT ARE YOUR CHOICES?

    "...the light will shine, and all who are honest will LEAVE the fallen churches, and take their stand with the remnant”  -Early Writings: page 261

    "If the foundations be destroyed, what can the righteous do?" Psalms 11:3.

    "As a people we are to stand firm on the platform of eternal truth that has withstood test and trial. We are to hold to the sure pillars of our faith. The principles of truth that God has revealed to us are our only true foundation. They have made us what we are. The lapse of time has not lessened their value." Counsels to Writers and Editors, p 52.



    John 2:19 Jesus answered them, "Destroy this temple, and I will raise it again in three days."

    1 Corinthians 3:16 Don't you know that you yourselves are God's temple and that God's Spirit lives in you?

    "Don't you know that your body is a sanctuary of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have from God? You are not your own," Holman Christian Standard Bible (©2009) 1 Corinthians 6:19

    2 Corinthians 6:16 What agreement is there between the temple of God and idols? For we are the temple of the living God. As God has said: "I will live with them and walk among them, and I will be their God, and they will be my people."

    Romans 8:9 You, however, are controlled not by the sinful nature but by the Spirit, if the Spirit of God lives in you. And if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he does not belong to Christ.

    1 Corinthians 6:3 Do you not know that we will judge angels? How much more the things of this life!


    The 144,000, as I understand it may be martyred (One who chooses to suffer death rather than renounce religious principles. 2. One who makes great sacrifices or suffers much in order to further a belief, cause...) "The graves were opened, and those who had died in faith under the third angel's message, keeping the Sabbath, came forth from their dusty beds, glorified, to hear the covenant of peace that God was to make with those who had kept His law." Early Writings, p. 285.1

    About four months since I had a vision of events all in the future. I saw the time of trouble, such as never was. Jesus told me it was the time of Jacob's trouble, and that we should be delivered out of it by the voice of God. Then I saw the four angels cease to hold the four winds. And I saw famine, pestilence and sword--nation rose against nation, and the whole world was in confusion. Then we cried to God day and night for deliverance, until we began to hear the bells on Jesus' garment. And I saw Jesus rise up in the Holiest, and as he came out we heard the tinkling of the bells and knew that our High Priest was coming out. Then we heard the voice of God which shook the heavens and the earth, and gave the 144,000 the day and hour of Jesus coming. Then the saints were free, united, and full of the glory of God, for he has turned their captivity. And I saw a flaming cloud come where Jesus' stood. Then Jesus laid off his priestly garment and put on his Kingly robe, and took his place on the cloud which carried him to the East, where it first appeared to the saints on earth--a small black cloud which was the sign of the Son of Man. While the cloud was passing from the Holiest to the East, which took a number of days, the synagogue of Satan (professed Adventist's) worshipped at the saint's feet. Portland, April 6, 1846. BROADSIDE1 APR.06,1846

    People on fire for God, and filled with His Spirit (the Word of God), like the disciples were at Pentecost. People who know & obey the beautiful language of Heaven.
     
    The Spirit of God (John 4:24), sent through His Son will strengthen and revive us. "It is the latter rain (testing, perfecting messages!which revives and strengthens them to pass through the time of trouble. Their faces will shine with the glory of that light which attends the third angel." (The Review and Herald, May 27, 1862)  

    Click here to learn more about What is the "Latter Rain", and "when" it 
    will happen.

    The Stone is cut out of the Mountain--the Mountain represents Mount Zion--God's people - the 144,000. It is cut out without hands--so it is the work of the Holy Spirit that cuts it out. Clearly this points to the separation and sealing of the 144,000, the overcomers, the Saints. This also represents all those who believe in and help to give the three angels messages. I believe this group, makes up the 144,000. This group, if any lay down his life for the cause of Christ, will be raised just prior to Jesus coming to hear the voice of God Himself giving the day and hour of Jesus coming...to be translated alive..approximately 2 weeks before Jesus returns? (It's the second death that the 144,000 do not die) (as I understand it) ...but to the wicked, it will sound like thunder.

    "The members are to shine as living stones in the temple of God." Testimonies for the Church Volume 8, p. 196.2

    "The church of Christ is spoken of as a holy temple. Says the apostle, “Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God; and are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner-stone; in whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in theLord: in whom ye also are builded together for a habitation of God through the Spirit.” All the followers of Christ are represented as stones in the temple of God. Every stone, large or small, must be a living stone, emitting light and fitting into the place assigned it in the building of God. How thankful we should be that a way has been opened whereby we may each have a place in the spiritual temple! Will you, my brethren and sisters, think of these things, study them, talk of them? It is just in proportion as we appreciate these things that we will become strong in the service of God, and so be enabled to comply with his requirements, and to be doers of the words of Christ." RH June 5, 1888, par. 7

    Stones in the temple: "Now we have to work with these men who are really intelligent, just as we worked with them one by one in the infancy of theSeventh-day Adventist work; separating from these precious souls their unsanctified ways and manners; talking to them about Jesus, His great love, His meekness, His lowliness, His self-denial. These rough stones we bring if possible into the workshop of God where they will be hewed and squared, and all the rough edges removed, and they be polished under the divine hand until they will make precious stones in the temple of God and shall be living stones emitting light. Thus they may grow up into a holy temple for God."—Letter 44, 1886. Ev 573.2 

    "The graves were opened, and those who had died in faith under the third angel's message, keeping the Sabbath, came forth from their dusty beds, glorified, to hear
    the covenant of peace that God was to make with those who had kept His law." Early Writings, p. 285.1; Maranatha, p. 281.2

    Zion is the remnant. Zion is the bride of Christ. Zion is the New Jerusalem. Zion is Philadelphia. Zion is Translated without seeing death. Zion is the MOTHER, (Woman=church of the firstborn=Christ), and the 10 virgins are her children:

    "The people of God, symbolized by a holy woman [Zion] and her children, were represented as greatly in the minority. In the last days only a remnant still existed. Of these John speaks as they 'which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ." E. G. White, SDA Bible Commentary, Vol. 7, 972.

    Zechariah 3 is one of the most exciting chapters in Scripture. “He showed me Joshua the high priest standing before the angel of the LORD, and Satan standing at his right hand to resist him. And the LORD said unto Satan, The LORD rebuke thee, O Satan; even the LORD that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee: is not this a brand plucked out of the fire?

    That is us. We are brands plucked from the fire. Saved for eternity. How grand!



    “I saw that God had children who do not see and keep the Sabbath. They have not rejected the light upon it. And at the commencement of the time of trouble, we were filled with the Holy Ghost as we went forth and proclaimed the Sabbath more fully. This enraged the churches and nominal Adventists, as they could not refute the Sabbath truth. And at this time God's chosen all saw clearly that we had the truth, and they came out and endured the persecution with us.” CET 93, Early Writings, p. 33.2

    It seems for years folk in Adventism just clung to the idea the 'stone' was the 2nd coming—and this in spite of the fact we were told over and over again by the Lord’s messenger that we needed to study Daniel and Revelation much more deeply. When one takes a closer look at what the Bible is actually saying, letting the prophetic word interpret itself, then you see there is more to it.

    If Christ be IN us, we are partakers of the DIVINE NATURE of GOD Himself! The Holy Spirit is come INTO us - which is God sent through Christ (their power becomes our power) BOTH living inside us. When we ask HimJesus imparts the Holy Spirit (God Himself, his Divine Influences and power -God IS a Spirit) to us! 

    'The Holy Spirit is the breath of spiritual life in the soul. The impartation of the Spirit is the impartation of the life of Christ.' It thus makes Christ everywhere present." (Psalm 139:7)

    "Our condition through sin is unnatural, and the power that restores us must be supernatural, else it has no value. There is but One Power that can break the hold of evil from the hearts of men, and that is the power of God in Jesus ChristOnly through the blood of the Crucified One is there cleansing from sinHis Grace alone can enable us to resist and subdue the tendencies of our fallen nature !" - Ministry of Healing p. 428 

    The life in Christ

    All the qualities which Jesus possesses are a part of OUR life. There is no sin, there is no condemnation in Him. This life is in Christ, on the right hand of God, the place of infinite power and privilege, far above all principalities and powers. These are the qualities which are an intrinsic part of this life of Christ. We don't need to struggle to obtain these wonderful things, they are already ours, present in Christ. The one question is, whose life do we have? That is the only question. Our deliverance and victory does not depend on what we have done, but on whose life we have inherited. We are already have Satan living in us unless we CHOOSE to BELIEVE in Jesus, and receive HIS LIFE in us.

    “The righteous are represented as wondering what they have done for which they are to be so liberally rewarded. They had had the abiding presence of Christ in their hearts; they had been imbued with his Spirit, and without conscious effort on their part; they had been serving Christ in the person of his saints, and had thereby gained the sure reward.” (Ellen G. White. Review and Herald, 3rd July 1894, ‘Parable of the laborers)

    The inward, effectual calling of the Spirit and the application of redemption to the human soul are all spiritual, unseen events. Further, the Holy Spirit gives genuine saving faith only to those who BELIEVE. The counterfeit faith of unregenerate professors of religion often is indiscernible to mere mortals. We can only perceive outward signs, statements and actions. Thoughts create Words, Words create Actions create Character, Character creates Destiny.


    He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, who hath also given unto us his holy Spirit.” 1 Thessalonians 4:8 Jesus said, "If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?” Luke 11:13 “But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.” Romans 8:9 

    “Finally, we know the Divine unity of the Father and the Son from the fact that both have the same Spirit. Paul, after saying that they that are in the flesh cannot please God, continues: “But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.” Rom. 8:9. Here we find that the Holy Spirit is both the Spirit of God and the Spirit of Christ.” (E. J. Waggoner, ‘Christ and His Righteousness’, page 23, 1890)


    “By the transforming agency of His grace (character), the image of God is reproduced in the disciple; he becomes a new creature.

    “It is the Holy Spirit, the Comforter, which Jesus said He would send into the world, that changes our character into the image of Christ; and when this is accomplished, we reflect, as in a mirror, the glory of the Lord.” God’s Amazing Grace, 246.

    THE WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IS TO DEFINE AND MAINTAIN THE TRUTH
    "The Comforter is called "the Spirit of truth." His work is to define and maintain the truth. He first dwells in the heart as the Spirit of truth, and thus He becomes the Comforter. There is comfort and peace in the truth, but no real peace or comfort can be found in falsehood. It is through false theories and traditions that Satan gains his power over the mind. By directing men to false standards, he misshapes the character. Through the Scriptures the Holy Spirit speaks to the mind, and impresses truth upon the heart. Thus He exposes error, and expels it from the soul. It is by the Spirit of truth, working through the word of God, that Christ subdues His chosen people to Himself." Desire of Ages, p. 671.

    "When the times of refreshing (latter rain) shall come from the presence of the Lord; and he shall send Jesus." Acts 3:19-20. Jesus gives us testing, perfecting messages to put into practice in our own lives and to share with others.

    Jesus is desperately trying to tell us "I am YOUR righteousness!" Don't you get it? USE my sacrifice and MY LIFE to help you through the minefields the devil has laid to trap you! Live YOUR life through me! Ask me to take your will for you cannot give yourself to me! MY sinless life/sacrifice will cover your old sins and I WILL help you be sin free like me!  I am your magic potion to use to be good. When you come to me, just as you are, I CAN HELP YOU! You must ask for the help. YOU MUST CHOOSE ME! 

    To those that ASK HimJesus imparts the Holy Spirit ("the fruit of the Spirit (the fruit or result of having and knowing Jesus inside you) is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance: against such there is no law." Galatians 5:22-23.); for it is necessary that every believer should be delivered from pollution, as well as from the curse and condemnation of the law. Through the work of the Holy Spirit, the sanctification of the truth, the believer becomes fitted for the courts of heaven; for Christ works within us, and His righteousness is upon us.Without this no soul will be entitled to heaven. We would not enjoy heaven unless qualified for its holy atmosphere by the influence of the Spirit and the righteousness of Christ." Selected Messages Book 1, p. 394.3

    Read John 17:3, Jer 9:24 and Jer 33:3; It is imperative that we KNOW & UNDERSTAND GOD & His Son! When we do the Holy Spirit of God is come INTO us! The Holy Spirit (Divine Influence/Power/energy of God Himself) comes into believers! 

    Then let your prayers be more fervent, more heavily weighted with faith and hope. Let the intensity of your desire be proportionate to the value of the object you wish to obtain. The greatness of the Gift and our need of It should fill us with a hungering desire for it . . . !"  - Special Testimonies, August 7, 1901 par. 13

    "The measure of the Holy Spirit 
    we receive will be proportioned to the measure of our desire and the faith exercised for itand the use we shall make of the light and knowledge (perfecting testing messages) that shall be given to us." --{RH May 5, 1896, Last Day Events, p. 188.5}

    ["GOD is a Spirit" John 4:24] How much or how many perfecting, testing messages of TRUTH do you want? 


    How much we get of the "latter rain/"holy" Spirit/messages of truth" depends on how badly we want it and how we use what is given to us. How much of Jesus do we want? How will we use the truth He imparts to us? If we reject the messages He sends us, do you think He keeps sending more? "To disregard light is to reject it.”—5 Testimonies, 680.
     

    "Satan was trying his every art to hold them where they were, until the sealing was past, until the covering was drawn over God's people, and they left without a shelter from the burning wrath of God, in the seven last plagues." Early Writings, 43, 44. --{Sons and Daughters of God, p. 342.2}

    What are the chambers in which they are to hide?—They are the protection of Christ and holy angels. The people of God are not at this time all in one place. They are in different companies, and in all parts of the earth; and they will be tried singly, not in groups. Every one must stand the test for himself (The Review and Herald, November 19, 1908). S.D.A. Bible Commentary

    "Those who heed the warning shall dwell "in the secret place of the Most High," and "abide under the shadow of the Almighty." His truth shall be their shield and buckler. For them is the promise, "With long life will I satisfy him, and show him My salvation." Psalm 91:1, 4, 16.  -Patriarchs and Prophets p 167.1 & 2

    The Lord is not glorified by the tame supplications which show that nothing is expected. He desires every one who believes, to approach the Throne of Grace with earnestness and assurance. Do we realize the magnitude of the work in which we are engaged? If we did, there would be more fervency in our prayers. Our entreaties would rise before God with convincing earnestness. We would plead for power as a hungry child pleads for bread. If we realized the greatness of the Gift, if we desired the attainment of the Blessing, our petitions would ascend with earnestness, importunity, urgency. It would be as if we were at the gate of heaven, soliciting entrance.

    I do not understand the tameness in the requests offered to God. We are to urge our way into the very Presence of God, into the Holy Place of the Most High. We are to plead for that which we most need, -- the Bread of Life, the leaf from the Tree of LifeAs Jacob wrestled with the angel, saying, “I will not let Thee go, except thou Bless me,” so we are to wrestle in prayer until we prevail. We are to ask with an urgency that will not be turned away, that expects God to bestow His blessings with a liberality that is an assurance to all fear.

    Have you begged and pleaded with God for the latter rain? (testing, perfecting messages sent from God through Christ to us) Have you pleaded for the perfecting testing messages? Have you pleaded for the strength and power to obey God without delay? 

    beg - implore - entreat - beseech

    Pray, beg and plead (Make an emotional appeal. To appeal or entreat earnestly - argue your case or cause) with God, Let the latter rain come into my vessel. Let the light of the glorious angel which unites with the third angel shine upon me. Give me a part in the work. Let me sound the proclamation. Let me be a co-laborer with Jesus Christ.” --{Last Day Events, p. 194.1

    Let Christians put away all dissension and give themselves to God for the saving of the lost. Let them ask in faith for the promised blessing, and it will come.

    The Early Rain Produces Conversion; The Latter Rain Develops a Christlike Character

    At no point in our experience can we dispense with the assistance of that which enables us to make the first start. The blessings received under the former rain are needful to us to the end. . . . As we seek God for the Holy Spirit, it will work in us meekness, humbleness of mind, a conscious dependence upon God for the perfecting latter rain.--TM 507, 509 (1897).

    The language of the soul must be, “He is mine; I will never let go his arm. He will bless me; the cleansing blood will be applied to my soul.” Like Jacob, I will not let thee go until you bless me!!!

    Let your prayer be, “O Lord, preserve my soul, that I shall not dishonor thee.” Let your prayers ascend to God, that he may sanctify the soul in thought, in word, in spirit, in every transaction. Plead with God that not one thread of selfishness shall be woven into the fabric of your character. Let the prayer be offered: “Sanctify my heart through the truth. Let thy angels keep my soul in strict integrity. Let my mind be impressed with the simple, searching maxims in thy Word, given to guide me in this life as a preparation for the future, eternal life.”

    "To those that ASK HimJesus imparts (To grant a share of; bestow) the Holy Spirit." Selected Messages Book 1, p. 394.3 ["GOD is a Spirit" John 4:24Romans 8:11 “But if the Spirit of him [the Father] that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.”

    God himself, his presence, His "HOLY" Spirit, lives inside us through Jesus: “Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy presence?” Psalms 139:7. God is a Spirit and He is “Holy”, so it is the “Holy” Spirit” of God. His energy, HIS Power!  “God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit [be filled with God Himself] and in truth [His 10 laws].” John 4:24. Jesus is here speaking of God the Father. "In giving us His Spirit, God gives us Himself, making Himself a fountain of divine influences, to give health and life to the world." –{Testimonies for the Church Volume 7, Page 273} Ephesians 4:6, “One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all.” "But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God." 1 Corinthians 11:3. "Now unto the King eternal, immortalINVISIBLE, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen." 1 Timothy 1:17. 

    "To those that ASK HimJesus imparts the Holy Spirit." Selected Messages Book 1, p. 394.3 Jesus IMPARTS His Father to US, WHEN WE ASK HIM FOR IT!!! The very power and Spirit of God Himself!  

    "He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath BOTH the Father and the Son." 2 John 1:9

    2 John 1:9 Amplified Bible (AMP) "Anyone who runs on ahead [of God] and does not abide in the doctrine of Christ [who is not content with what He taught] does not have God; but he who continues to live in the doctrine (teaching) of Christ [does have God], he has 
    both the Father and the Son."

    "Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. " (John 14:23) 

    "At that day you shall know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you." John 14:20 

    Experience the new birth by relying on the word and spirit of God. 

    The biblical convert becomes a partaker of the divine nature of God (2.Pet.1:4). 
    THIS is the true Trinity! Do you want someone ELSE to steal YOUR place in the KINGDOM of God given to us after Jesus 2nd coming? 

    "In giving us His Spirit, God gives us Himself, making Himself a fountain of divine influences, to give health and life to the world." –{Testimonies for the Church Volume 7, Page 273}

    "He was born of the Holy Ghost. (the Holy Spirit IS the Son's Father! Just as when we are born again the Holy Spirit is OUR Father!) In other words, Jesus Christ was born again. He came from heaven, GOD's first- born, to the earth, and was born again, But all in Christ's work goes by opposites for us: he, the sinless one, was made to be sin, in order that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. He, the living one, the prince and author of life, died that we might live. He whose goings forth have been from the days of eternity, the first-born of GOD, was born again, in order that we might be born again." A.T. JONES

    "If Jesus Christ had never been born again, could you and I have ever been born again? No. But he was born again, from the world of righteousness into the world of sin; that we might be born again, from the world of sin into the world of righteousness. He was born again, and was made partaker of the human nature, that we might be born again, and so made partakers of the divine nature. He was born again, unto earth, unto sin, and unto man, that we might be born again unto heaven, unto righteousness, and unto God." Review and Herald, Aug. 1, 1899 (Lessons on Faith p. 154.)

    "As Christ was twice born, once in eternity, the only begotten of the Father, and again here in the flesh, thus uniting the divine with the human in that second birth, so we, who have been born once already in the flesh, are to have the second birth, being born again of the Spirit, in order that our experience may be the same, the human and the divine being joined in a life union." W.W. PRESCOTT Review and Herald, April 14, 1896 p. 232.

    Christ is the Son of GOD, that by some Divine Act Christ was brought forth from the Father before creation. And the Spirit proceeds from the Father, through the Son, making them both every-where present.

    Leviticus 26:12 "And I will walk among you, and will be your GOD, and ye shall be my people."

    1 Thessalonians 3:13 "To the end he may stablish your hearts unblameable in holiness before GOD, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints."

    Do YOU Want to have God's POWER living in YOU?

    "For the word of God is quick, and POWERFUL, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart." Hebrews 4:12 King James Version (KJV)

    The word of GOD is Jesus! If we have JESUS living inside us, we have the POWER OF GOD inside us. The Bible is the WORD OF GOD and is quick and powerful. 
      
    "But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God." 1 Corinthians 1:24

    Who 
    we worship, what kind of a God we 
    adore and praise, has tremendous consequences to our understanding of 
    God’s love, the integrity of His character, and the power of His salvation.

    "Christ the Word, the Only Begotten of God, was one with the eternal Father,--one in nature, in character, and in purpose,--the only being in all the universe that could enter into all the counsels and purposes of God." (GC 493)

    1Cor 15:28 "The Son of God was next in authority to the great Lawgiver. He knew that His life alone could be sufficient to ransom fallen man." --Spirit of Prophecy, vol. 2, page 9, also in Lift Him Up, page 24

    John 6:65 He went on to say, "This is why I told you that no one can come to me unless the Father has enabled him." John 6:44 "No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him, and I will raise him up at the last day. And in John 5:30, Jesus says "I can of mine own self do nothing: (this is what our attitude has to become like: I can of my own self do nothing, like Jesus, we seek the Father's will.) as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me." This should be our goal, also.

    Hebrews 1:2 "But in these last days he has spoken to us by his Son, whom HE appointed heir of all things, and through whom HE made the universe." In other words, Jesus is GOD's foreman on the job." Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. (give us their minds=GOD FATHER/Son Jesus)" (John 14:23) 

    The Son of God is NEXT in AUTHORITY in His Fathers Kingdom(EW. Spirit of Prophecy, vol. 2, page 9, also in Lift Him Up, page 24) The Bible says in Matthew 28:18 “And Jesus came and spoke to them, saying, All power isgiven to me in heaven and in earth.” The Son is subordinate to the Father. (See 1 Cor. 15:24-28) 

    Hebrews 7:25 (KJV) "Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them."


    "We are to accept Christ as our peace, for with Christ is God and peace." Sermons and Talks, volume two, pp. 92-98.  

    Deuteronomy 32:46,47 - "God's Word is Spirit and Life."

    "Christ, our Mediator, and the Holy Spirit are constantly interceding in man’s behalf, but the Spirit pleads not for us as does Christ, who presents His blood, shed from the foundation of the world; the Spirit works upon our hearts, drawing out prayers and penitence, praise and thanksgiving. The gratitude which flows from our lips is the result of the Spirit’s striking the cords of the soul in holy memories, awakening the music of the heart." Selected Messages Book 1, p. 344.1

    Every promise in the word of God furnishes us with subject matter for prayer, presenting the pledged word of Jehovah as our assurance. Whatever spiritual blessing we need, it is our privilege to claim through Jesus. We may tell the Lord, with the simplicity of a child, exactly what we need. We may state to Him our temporal matters, asking Him for bread and raiment as well as for the bread of life and the robe of Christ's righteousness. Your heavenly Father knows that you have need of all these things, and you are invited to ask Him concerning them. It is through the name of Jesus that every favor is received. God will honor that name, and will supply your necessities from the riches of His liberality.

    "Christ Himself will decide who are worthy to dwell with the family of heaven. He will judge every man according to his words and his works. Profession is as nothing in the scale. It is character that decides destiny. {COL 74.4} 

    The Stone is cut out of the Mountain--the Mountain represents Mount Zion--God's people. It is cut out without hands--so it is the work of the Holy Spirit that cuts it out. Clearly this points to the separation and sealing of the 144,000. It certainly leads to the 2nd coming--but that is an over-simplification and I think we can see there is more to it. Certainly Christ is a Rock; but this 'stone' is cut out of the mountain - God's People. That is the key. It fits so beautifully with the sifting-sealing message! 

    The stone that is cut out of the mountain is the REMNANT - of God! It's cut out without hands, its the remnant church that is made without hands - it is those who come out of all churches and join the Bridegrooms procession - and they join the procession in giving the warning to the world and to God's professed people.

    Written in 1896: "My mind was carried to the future (NOW), when the SIGNAL will be given. 'Behold, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye OUT (of all churches) to meet him.' But some will have delayed to obtain the oil for replenishing their lamps, and too late they will find that character, which is represented by the oil, is not transferable." Review and Herald, February 11, 1896.

    Which is the oldest and true & pure church? The advancement of the Three Angel's Messages, and the Heavenly New Jerusalem Church Kingdom of Hebrews 12:22, 23. 
     

    “...To the church in thy house:” Philemon 1:2 “Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity!” Psalms 133:1


    Zion the church whose members names are written in heaven, who's members consist of "saints". Overcomers. This is the church that sinners are shaken out of, not any four walled earthly denominational "church". The real true "church", "temple", "house", "abode", "special dwelling place" is ONLY our BODIES, our minds, which is a "church" made without hands. Only the PRESENCE of GOD sent to us through our mediator (Christ's Spirit), the Son of God, can constitute a "church". God in Jesus, Jesus in us. God and Jesus will make their "special dwelling place" in our minds by their "Holy" Spirit. Create IN us a clean mind. Let this MIND be in you that was in Christ Jesus.

    John 14:23 "Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him."

    “Thou sawest till that a stone” “ smote the image upon his feet that were of iron and clay.” The stone smites the feet, because they are professed Christians, and only the cases of the professed people of God are considered at the investigative judgment {GC 480.1}. Note that Dan. 2:35 says that the image was broken in pieces together, which is confirming 1 Peter 4:17: “For it is time for judgment to begin, starting with the house of God. And if it starts with us, what will be the fate of those who are disobedient to the gospel of God?” NET Daniel [2] presents a succession of events that lead down to the opening of the judgment {GC 355.3}. In this vision, the investigative judgment is symbolized by a stone cut out, but not by human hands, that smites the image.

    Against every evildoer God’s law utters condemnation. He may disregard that voice, he may seek to drown its warnings, but in vain. It follows him. It makes itself heard. It destroys his peace. If unheeded, it pursues him to the grave. It bears witness against him at the judgment. A quenchless fire, it consumes at last soul and body. {Ed. 144.5}

    So in the great day of final atonement and investigative judgment the only cases considered are those of the professed people of God. The judgment of the wicked is a distinct and separate work, and takes place at a later period. “Judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel?” 1 Peter 4:17. {GC 480.1}


    This is so exciting! We truly are in the end of time! A marvelous and wonderful thing is coming to pass. The Lord is fulfilling His promise that His chosen People (the budded staff in the Ark of the Covenant) would be the ones that shall be as the stone cut out of the mountain without hands which would roll forth and fill the whole earth, as Daniel saw in vision (see Daniel 2:31–45). A great miracle is taking place right before our eyes.

    We are the special people, a church made without hands, a stone, cut out without hands, that smites the image on the feet. The Lord is fulfilling His promise that His gospel shall be as the stone cut out of the mountain without hands which would roll forth and fill the whole earth! Not by might, nor by power but BY MY SPIRIT!!! Latter rain, Jesus giving us perfecting testing messages! 

    We are the people who Come out of ALL churches, who GO OUT to meet the Bridegroom, who JOIN the Bridegroom's procession! This procession has been going on for years now. People coming out of all churches and giving the last warning of Revelation 18:4 and Matthew 25:6.




    The feet are mixed with truth and error. God's last day chosen people, part of the 144,000 are the rock that smites Babylon's image where it finally shatters - and the Son of God returns to claim those who have forsaken everything else to follow Him.












    THE ROCK THAT SMITES THE IMAGE IS CARVED OUT BY THE SPIRIT OF GOD THROUGH HIS SON IS GOD'S LAST DAY CHOSEN GENERATION THAT GIVES THE LAST WARNING TO THE WORLD.





    This iron and clay combination makes a new entity. The feet of iron and clay in Dan. 2 equates with the woman who rides the beast in Revelation 17. Since a woman in the Bible represents a church and a beast represents a kingdom, this woman/beast combination symbolizes this entity's structural system, a religious/political system. This new entity is called the papacy. Note how the papacy developed. There is a compromise between paganism and Christianity that results in an apostasy in the church. An apostate church, losing the power of love, unites with the state, controlling the power of the state and employing it to enforce and execute her decrees, especially for the punishment of heresy. The inevitable result of this union of church and state is intolerance and persecution.

    The iron and clay symbolizes the two systems of the papacy: 

    1) A compromise between paganism and Christianity, which creates its ideological system [its manner of thinking] 

    2) A union of church and state, which creates its structural system, a religious/political system

    The Roman Catholic Church, [united] the forms of paganism and Christianity. {GC 569.2}

    This compromise between paganism and Christianity resulted in the development of "the man of sin" foretold in prophecy as opposing and exalting himself above God. That gigantic system of false religion is a masterpiece of Satan's power--a monument of his efforts to seat himself upon the throne to rule the earth according to his will. {GC 50.1} 

    What was the origin of the great apostasy? How did the church first depart from the simplicity of the gospel? By conforming to the practices of paganism, to facilitate the acceptance of Christianity by the heathen. The apostle Paul declared, even in his day, "The mystery of iniquity doth already work." 2 Thessalonians 2:7. During the lives of the apostles the church remained comparatively pure. But "toward the latter end of the second century most of the churches assumed a new form; the first simplicity disappeared, and insensibly, as the old disciples retired to their graves, their children, along with new converts, . . . came forward and new-modeled the cause."--Robert Robinson, Ecclesiastical Researches, ch. 6, par. 17, p. 51. To secure converts, the exalted standard of the Christian faith was lowered, and as the result "a pagan flood, flowing into the church, carried with it its customs, practices, and idols." --Gavazzi, Lectures, page 278. As the Christian religion secured the favor and support of secular rulers, it was nominally accepted by multitudes; but while in appearance Christians, many "remained in substance pagans, especially worshiping in secret their idols."--Ibid., page 278. {GC 384.5}

    When the early church became corrupted by departing from the simplicity of the gospel and accepting heathen rites and customs, she lost the Spirit and power of God; and in order to control the consciences of the people, she sought the support of the secular power. The result was the papacy, a church that controlled the power of the state and employed it to further her own ends, especially for the punishment of "heresy." {GC 443.2}

    The founders of the nation wisely sought to guard against the employment of secular power on the part of the church, with its inevitable result - intolerance and persecution. {GC 442.2}

    Thus the secular power was in the hands of the church. It was not long before these measures led to the inevitable result - persecution. {GC 292.3}

    The mingling of churchcraft and statecraft is represented by the iron and the clay. {4BC 1168.8

    This divided fourth kingdom of the feet and toes are professedly Christian, but they are in essence pagan.

    Mind Map branch: toes ➧ iron + clay

    The ROCK are those who come out of mixed religions - mixed with truth and error to join the Bridegrooms procession. These are they who are eating the foods our creator made for us - the same that Adam ate - fruit, nuts and seeds - so our mind will be clear and able to discern truth from error and apply those lessons learned to our lives and sharing what we learn with others.


    “You saw that a stone ... smashed the iron, bronze, clay, silver, and gold into pieces” NET The stone, while a symbol of the law, is also a symbol of Jesus, who is pictured as the living stone [1 Peter 2:3,4], since He is the Mediator, who has the power to bring the hearts of men into harmony with the principles of the law. 

    Luke 20:17 And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?

    Luke 20:18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.

    Acts 4:11 For Jesus is the one referred to in the Scriptures, where it says, 
    ‘The stone that you builders rejected has now become the cornerstone.’ NLT-SE

    Acts 4:12 ¶ There is salvation in no one else! God has given no other name under heaven by which we must be saved.” NLT-SE 

    “Christ, the true foundation is a living stone; His life is imparted to all that built upon Him.” {MB 150.2}

    Note that it is the same rock that either saves or destroys, thus illustrating the concept that “gospel truth ruins if it does not save” {5T 134.1}. 

    To live for self is to perish. Covetousness, the desire of benefit for self’s sake, cuts the soul off from life. It is the spirit of Satan to get, to draw to self. It is the spirit of Christ to give, to sacrifice self for the good of others. {OHC 287.3}


    Second Coming

    "Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together." The second coming is the application where the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold are broken to pieces together.

    And on "whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder." The people who rejected Christ were soon to see their city and their nation destroyed. Their glory would be broken, and scattered as the dust before the wind. And what was it that destroyed the Jews? It was the rock which, had they built upon it, would have been their security. It was the goodness of God despised, the righteousness spurned, the mercy slighted. Men set themselves in opposition to God, and all that would have been their salvation was turned to their destruction. All that God ordained unto life they found to be unto death. In the Jews' crucifixion of Christ was involved the destruction of Jerusalem. The blood shed upon Calvary was the weight that sank them to ruin for this world and for the world to come. So it will be in the great final day, when judgment shall fall upon the rejecters of God's grace. Christ, their rock of offense, will then appear to them as an avenging mountain. The glory of His countenance, which to the righteous is life, will be to the wicked a consuming fire. Because of love rejected, grace despised, the sinner will be destroyed. {DA 600.2}

    Sin and sinners will perish, root and branch, (Mal. 4:1), -- Satan the root, and his followers the branches... {DA 763.4}

    This is not an act of arbitrary power on the part of God. the rejecters of His mercy reap that which they have sown. God is the fountain of life; and when one chooses the service of sin, he separates from God, and thus cuts himself off from life. He is “alienated from the life of God.” Christ says, “All they that hate Me love death.” Eph. 4:18; Prov. 8:36. God gives them existence for a time that they may develop their character and reveal their principles. this accomplished, they receive the results of their own choice. By a life of rebellion, Satan and all who unite with him place themselves so out of harmony with God that His very presence is to them a consuming fire. the glory of Him who is love will destroy them. {DA 764.1}

    Hos. 13:9 ¶ O Israel, thou hast destroyed thyself; 
    Hos. 14:1 ¶ ... for thou hast fallen by thine iniquity. 


    Second death, after the millennium

    "The iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold” “became like the chaff of the summer threshing floors; and the wind carried them away, that no place was found for them.” This is referring to where the law at last consumes both soul and body, and it happens after the thousand years. Rev. 20 is after the thousand years and is the application where the wind carries them away, that no place was found for them.

    Attached text:

    Devotional reading: 
    Mount of Blessing 
    pp. 146-152


    Mind Map branch: [stone] brake in pieces the image

    "CUT OUT OF THE MOUNTAIN"

    In the Bible, there are two mountains, that symbolize the two forms of worship from the two kingdoms. The stone, a symbol of the law, expresses the principles of God’s heavenly kingdom, which is why it is symbolized as being cut out of the mountain - the mountain being Mount Zion. “Out of Zion shall go forth the law.” Isa. 2:3. Note that Jesus proclaimed God’s law on a mountain, both in the Old Testament and in the New Testament. 
    Is. 2:3 And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem. 

    It was Christ who, amid thunder and flame, had proclaimed the law upon Mount Sinai. The glory of God, like devouring fire, rested upon its summit, and the mountain quaked at the presence of the Lord. The hosts of Israel, lying prostrate upon the earth, had listened in awe to the sacred precepts of the law. What a contrast to the scene upon the mount of the Beautitude! Under the summer sky, with no sound to break the stillness but the song of birds, Jesus unfolded the principles of His kingdom. Yet He who spoke to the people that day in accents of love, was opening to them the principles of the law proclaimed upon Sinai. {MB 45.1} 

    Heb. 12:22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 

    John 4:20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. 

    Is. 2:2 And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the LORD’S house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it. 
    Is. 2:3 And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem. 

    Jer. 51:24 And I will render unto Babylon and to all the inhabitants of Chaldea all their evil that they have done in Zion in your sight, saith the LORD. 
    Jer. 51:25 Behold, I am against thee, O destroying mountain, saith the LORD, which destroyest all the earth: and I will stretch out mine hand upon thee, and roll thee down from the rocks, and will make thee a burnt mountain. 


    Gal. 4:21 ¶ Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye not hear the law? 
    Gal. 4:22 For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, the one by a bondmaid, the other by a freewoman. 
    Gal. 4:23 But he who was of the bondwoman was born after the flesh; but he of the freewoman was by promise. 
    Gal. 4:24 Which things are an allegory: for these are the two covenants; the one from the mount Sinai, which gendereth to bondage, which is Agar. 
    Gal. 4:25 For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children. 
    Gal. 4:26 But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all. 
    Gal. 4:27 For it is written, Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; break forth and cry, thou that travailest not: for the desolate hath many more children than she which hath an husband. 
    Gal. 4:28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise. 
    Gal. 4:29 But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now. 
    Gal. 4:30 Nevertheless what saith the scripture? Cast out the bondwoman and her son: for the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with the son of the freewoman. 
    Gal. 4:31 So then, brethren, we are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free.

    Mind Map branch:  Became a great mountain and filled the whole earth
    Note that there are four kingdoms, and then God sets up His kingdom. “These kings” are referring to the divided fourth kingdom of the toes. 
    The stone represents the law of God. [verse 34] 
    A mountain represents a kingdom [compare verse 35 with verses 44,45]. 
    “The stone” becoming “a great mountain” and filling “the whole earth” means that the principles of God’s law that are the principles of His heavenly kingdom, now govern the whole world. 

    The final overthrow of all earthly dominions is plainly foretold in the word of truth. In the prophecy uttered when sentence from God was pronounced upon the last king of Israel is given the message: 
    “Thus saith the Lord God; Remove the diadem, and take off the crown: ... exalt him that is low, and abase him that is high. I will overturn, overturn, overturn, it: and it shall be no more, until He come whose right it is; and I will give it Him.” Ezekiel 21:26,27.

    The crown removed from Israel passed successively to the kingdoms of Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, and Rome. God says, “It shall be no more, until He come whose right it is; and I will give it Him.” {Ed. 179.1.2.3.}








    An Early View of Jets of Light - these jets of light are the little companies of people throughout the world who are bringing to light the old historic doctrines of the early SDA pioneers.

    In my very girlhood the Lord saw fit to open before me the glories of heaven. I was in vision taken to heaven, and the angel said to me, “Look!” I looked to the world as it was in dense darkness. The agony that came over me was indescribable as I saw this darkness. 1SM 76.1

    Again the word came, “Look ye.” And again I looked intensely over the world, and I began to see jets of light like stars dotted all through this darkness; and then I saw another and another added light, and so all through this moral darkness the star-like lights were increasing. And the angel said, “These are they that believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and are obeying  the words of Christ. These are the light of the world; and if it were not for these lights, the judgments of God would immediately fall upon the transgressors of God’s law.” I saw then these little jets of light growing brighter, shining forth from the east and the west, from the north and the south, and lighting the whole world.1SM 76.2

    Occasionally one of these lights would begin to grow dim, and others would go out, and every time this occurred there was sadness and weeping in heaven. And some of the lights would grow brighter and brighter, and their brightness was far-reaching, and many more lights were added to it. Then there was rejoicing in heaven. I saw that the rays of light came directly from Jesus, to form these precious jets of light in the world.—Gospel Workers, 378-379 (1892 edition) . 1SM 76.3 --{Selected Messages Book 1, Page 76}

    It seems for years folk in Adventism just clung to the idea the 'stone' was the 2nd coming—and this in spite of the fact we were told over and over again by the Lord’s messenger that we needed to study Daniel and Revelation much more deeply. When one takes a closer look at what the Bible is actually saying, letting the prophetic word interpret itself, then you see there is more to it.

    The Stone is cut out of the Mountain--the Mountain represents Mount Zion--God's people. It is cut out without hands--so it is the work of the Holy Spirit that cuts it out. Clearly this points to the separation and sealing of the 144,000. It certainly leads to the 2nd coming--but that is an over-simplification and I think we can see there is more to it. Certainly Christ is a Rock; but this 'stone' is cut out of the mountain - God's People. That is the key. It fits so beautifully with the sifting-sealing message! 

    The stone that is cut out of the mountain is the REMNANT - of God! It's cut out without hands, its the remnant church that is made without hands - it is those who come out of all churches and join the Bridegrooms procession - and they join the procession in giving the warning to the world and to God's professed people.

    Written in 1896: "My mind was carried to the future (NOW), when the SIGNAL will be given. 'Behold, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye OUT (of all churches) to meet him.' But some will have delayed to obtain the oil for replenishing their lamps, and too late they will find that character, which is represented by the oil, is not transferable." Review and Herald, February 11, 1896.

    The Close of Probation

    "I WAS pointed down to the time when the third angel's message was closing. The power of God had rested upon His people; they had accomplished their work and were prepared for the trying hour before them. They had received the latter rain, or refreshing from the presence of the Lord, and the living testimony had beenrevived. The last great warning had sounded everywhere, and it had stirred up and enraged the inhabitants of the earth who would not receive the message." Early Writings, p. 279.1 

    Truth mixed with error - iron and clay:

    Daniel 2's stone cut out without hands

    The Stone that is cut out without hands is:

    “I was shown that those who are trying to obey God and purifying their souls through obedience to the truth are God’s chosen people, His modern Israel”. 2T-109.

    "They (the remnant) teach the observance of the Ten Commandments, and the revival of the gifts, and acknowledge the gift of prophecy among them. When the devil got one foot upon the fourth commandment, and the other upon the gifts planted in the Christian church by Jesus Christ, then his satanic majesty was filled with revengeful delight. But when the remnant, whom God designs to fit for translation to heaven without seeing death, ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, then the dragon is wroth, and makes war on them. Spiritual Gifts, Volume 3, p. 26.2

      “The trumpet is to give a certain sound.  Clearly and distinctly the warning is to ring out, ‘Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen....Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.’” Review and Herald, December 9, 1902 (vol 4, p 472).

    "And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of HER, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues." Revelation 18:4 (KJV)

    "I then heard another voice from heaven saying, Come out from HER, my people, so that you may not share in her sins, neither participate in her plagues." Revelation 18:4  (AMP)

    "At midnight the cry rang out: 'Here's the bridegroom! Come out to meet him!' Matthew 25:6 New International Version (©1984)

    "HER" "The woman is a symbol of the church (His People who obey & follow Jesus wheresoever He goeth), and the remnant of the church represents the Christians of the last generation of men, living just prior to the second advent."  Spiritual Gifts, Volume 3, p. 26.2

    • Woman, Pure = True Church Jeremiah 6:2; 2 Corinthians 11:2; Ephesians 5:23-27
    • Woman, Corrupt = Apostate church Ezk. 16:15-58; 23:2-21; Hos. 2:5; 3:1; Rev. 14:4
    • Harlot = Apostate church/religion Isaiah 1:21-27; Jeremiah 3:1-3; 6-9

    Revelation 3:4; "which have not defiled their garments (characters/minds/choices). .... virgins-spiritually (Mt 25:1); in contrast to the apostate Church, Babylon=false doctrines (Re 14:8), spiritually "a harlot" .

     God's People are the ROCK!

    Galatians 4:16 "Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth?"

    Eleventh hour workers are the people who are going to come out from ALL CHURCHES.  In Matthew 20, Jesus Christ said that this work is going to be finished by the eleventh hour workers in the vineyard.  Eleventh hour workers are going to come in to help us.

    “These will see the battle coming and will give the trumpet a certain sound.  When the crisis is upon us, when the season of calamity shall come, they will come to the front, gird themselves with the whole armor of God, and exalt His law, adhere to the faith of Jesus [another expression of keeping God’s Commandments and having the faith of Jesus], and maintain the cause of religious liberty which reformers defended with toil and for which they sacrificed their lives.”  Ibid., 387.

    Eleventh hour workers are outside right now, and God is going to bring them to the harvest to finish the work so that we can go home.  When God takes the reins into His own hands, He is going to use simple people and simple methods, and it is going to take no time at all.  He has to finish the work, and we have to let Him.  How?  You and I must become first-fruits. 

    "Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof sure.” Daniel 2:44-45 

    The ‘Stone, cut out without Hands’ represents the final generation of God’s faithful who will be prepared by God to carry forth an important work in the final hours of earth’s history. They carry forth the final message of mercy and warning that leads quickly to the Second Coming of Christ to take His faithful home.

    This Final Generation of God's Faithful ones will be a people who have turned from sin and rebellion to totally love, honor and obey God. They will stand in the last generation as a wonder to behold--a small group of faithful people showing the character of Jesus in a world gone crazy with pride and rebellion. We must choose to be among them--because when Jesus comes, only they, with the resurrected righteous dead, will go home with Jesus!




    Jesus will come for His children who have obeyed His word and accepted His salvation. We must be ready for this coming! All signs foretold indicate it must be soon! Now is the time to seek the Lord with all our hearts and He promises to be found of us--as we study His Word and practice obeying what we learn, He will lead us to be ready to meet Him in peace on that day!

    "The measure of the Holy Spirit we receive will be proportioned to the measure of our desire and the faith exercised for itand the use we shall make of the light and knowledge (perfecting testing messages) that shall be given to us." --{RH May 5, 1896, Last Day Events, p. 188.5}

    "There was a coming out, a decided separation from the wicked, an escape for life. So it was in the days of Noah; so with Lot; so with the disciples prior to the destruction of Jerusalem; and SO IT WILL BE IN THE LAST DAYSAgain the voice of God is heard in a message of warning, bidding His people separate themselves from the prevailing iniquity." Patriarchs and Prophets, p 166.

    The saints then will be an obscure people little KNOWN to the Catholics." Spalding and Magan Collection, p. 1.5 

    “. . . And at the commencement of the time of trouble, we were filled with the Holy Ghost as we went forth and proclaimed the Sabbath more fully. This enraged the churches and nominal Adventists, as they could not refute the Sabbath truth. And at this time God's chosen all saw clearly that we had the truth, and they came out and endured the persecution with us.” CET 93

    "I know from the light that God has given me that there should be a revival of the messages that have been given in the pastbecause men will seek to bring in new theories, and will try to prove that these theories are scriptural, whereas they are error, which, if allowed a place, will undermine faith in the truth. We are not to accept these suppositions and pass them along as truth. No, no; we must not move from the platform of truth on which we have been established." {UL 199 Ellen White}


    Check out this great little study on the 144,000: http://the2520.com/PDFs/Understanding%20the%20144.pdf


    Break the Spell: “Go to Work, Whether You Feel Like It or Not.”—My brethren and sisters, do you desire to break the spell that holds you? Would you arouse from this sluggishness that resembles the torpor of death? Go to work, whether youfeel like it or not. Engage in personal effort to bring souls to Jesus and the knowledge of the truth. In such labor you will find both a stimulus and a tonic; it will both arouse and strengthen. By exercise your spiritual powers will become more vigorous, so that you can with better success work out your own salvation. The stupor of death is upon many who profess Christ. Make every effort to arouse them. Warn, entreat, expostulate. Pray that the melting love of God may warm and soften their icebound natures. Though they may refuse to hear, your labor will not be lost. In the effort to bless others your own souls will be blessed.—Testimonies for the Church 5:387.

    Character is revealed by a crisis. When the earnest voice proclaimed at midnight, “Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him,” the sleeping virgins roused from their slumbers, and it was seen who had made preparation for the event. Both parties were taken unawaresbut one was prepared for the emergency, and the other was found without preparation. Character is revealed by circumstancesEmergencies bring out the true metal of character. Some sudden and unlooked-for calamity, bereavement, or crisis, some unexpected sickness or anguish, something that brings the soul face to face with death, will bring out the true inwardness of the character. It will be made manifest whether or not there is any real faith in the promises of the word of God. It will be made manifest whether or not the soul is sustained by grace, whether there is oil in the vessel with the lamp.


    Are we going to fall down and worship the Trinity of God's or stand tall as did Daniel to the ONE true God? The God of Noah, Abraham, James & Ellen White and the early pioneers of Adventism?

    Testing times come to all. How do we conduct ourselves under the test and proving of God? Do our lamps go out? or do we still keep them burning? Are we prepared for every emergency by our connection with Him who is full of grace and truth? The five wise virgins could not impart their character to the five foolish virgins. Character must be formed by us as individuals. It cannot be transferred to another, even if the possessor were willing to make the sacrifice. There is much we can do for each other while mercy still lingers. We can represent the character of Christ. We can give faithful warnings to the erring. We can reprove, rebuke, with all long-suffering and doctrine, bringing the doctrines of Holy Writ home to the heart. We can give heartfelt sympathy. We can pray with and for one another. By living a circumspect life, by maintaining a holy conversation, we may give an example of what a Christian should be; but no person can give to another his own mold of character. Let us duly consider the fact that we are to be saved, not as companies, but as individuals. We shall be judged according to the character we have formed. It is perilous to neglect to prepare the soul for eternity, and to put off making our peace with God until upon a dying bedIt is by the daily transactions of life, by the spirit we manifest, that we determine our eternal destiny. He who is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in much. If we have made Christ our pattern, if we have walked and worked as he has given us an example in his own life, we shall be able to meet the solemn surprises that will come upon us in our experience, and say from our heart, “Not my will, but thine, be done.
    It is in probationary time, the time in which we are living, that we should calmly contemplate the terms of salvation, and live according to the conditions laid down in the word of God. We should educate and train ourselves, hour by hour and day by day, by careful discipline, to perform every duty. We should become acquainted with God and with Jesus Christ whom he has sent. In every trial it is our privilege to draw upon him who has said, “Let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me; and he shall make peace with me.” The Lord says he is more willing to give us the Holy Spirit than parents are to give bread to their children. Then let us have the oil of grace in our vessels with our lamps, that we may not be found among those who are represented as foolish virgins, who were not prepared to go forth to meet the bridegroom." RH September 17, 1895, par. 4

    "Servants of God, with their faces lighted up and shining with holy consecration, will hasten from place to place to proclaim the message from heaven. By thousands of voices (multitudes of voices), all over the earth, the warning will be given. Miracles will be wrought, the sick will be healed, and signs and wonders will follow the believers .... Thus the inhabitants of the earth will be brought to take their stand." (GC 612) 

    Mercy Seat. We find rest with a covering for our sins. With Christ enthroned in our minds, COVERING OUR SINS WITH HIS BLOOD SACRIFICE, we find rest!

    The prophecies in the eighteenth of Revelation will soon be fulfilled. During the proclamation of the third angel’s message, “another angel” is to “come down from heaven, having great power,” and the earth is to be “lightened with his glory.” The Spirit of the Lord will so graciously bless consecrated human instrumentalities that men, women, and children will open their lips in praise and thanksgiving, filling the earth with the knowledge of God, and with His unsurpassed glory, as the waters cover the sea. 7BC 984.9

    Those who have held the beginning of their confidence firm unto the end will be wide awake during the time that the third angel’s message is proclaimed with great power (The Review and Herald, October 13, 1904). 7BC 984.1

    (2 Timothy 2:14-16; see EGW comment on Revelation 16:14-17.) Message Prepares for Translation—Amid the confusing cries, “Lo, here is Christ! Lo, there is Christ!” will be borne a special testimony, a special message of truth appropriate for this time, which message is to be received, believed, and acted upon. It is the truth, not fanciful ideas, that is efficacious. The eternal truth of the Word will stand forth free from all seductive errors and spiritualistic interpretations, free from all fancifully drawn, alluring pictures. Falsehoods will be urged upon the attention of God’s people, but the truth is to stand clothed in its beautiful, pure garments. The Word, precious in its holy, uplifting influence, is not to be degraded to a level with common, ordinary matters. It is always to remain uncontaminated by the fallacies by which Satan seeks to deceive, if possible, the very elect. 7BC 984.2

    The proclamation of the gospel is the only means in which God can employ human beings as His instrumentalities for the salvation of souls. As men, women, and children proclaim the gospel, the Lord will open the eyes of the blind to see His statutes, and will write upon the hearts of the truly penitent His law. The animating Spirit of God, working through human agencies, leads the believers to be of one mind, one soul, unitedly loving God and keeping His commandments—preparing here below for translation (The Review and Herald, October 13, 1904). 7BC 984.3

    (Jeremiah 30:7Hosea 6:3Joel 2:23Zechariah 10:1Ephesians 4:13, 15.) Refreshing of the Latter Rain—As the members of the body of Christ approach the period of their last conflict, “the time of Jacob’s trouble,” they will grow up into Christ, and will partake largely of His Spirit. As the third message swells to a loud cry, and as great power and glory attend the closing work, the faithful people of God will partake of that glory. It is the latter rain which revives and strengthens them to pass through the time of trouble. Their faces will shine with the glory of that light which attends the third angel (The Review and Herald, May 27, 1862). 7BC 984.4

    (Isaiah 61:11.) Not to Wait for Latter Rain—We must not wait for the latter rain. It is coming upon all who will recognize and appropriate the dew and showers of grace that fall upon us. When we gather up the fragments of light, when we appreciate the sure mercies of God, who loves to have us trust Him, then every promise will be fulfilled. [Isaiah 61:11 quoted.] The whole earth is to be filled with the glory of God (Letter 151, 1897). 7BC 984.5

    Revelation of the Righteousness of Christ—The time of test is just upon us, for the loud cry of the third angel has already begun in the revelation of the righteousness of Christ, the sin-pardoning Redeemer. This is the beginning of the light of the angel whose glory shall fill the whole earth (The Review and Herald, November 22, 1892). 7BC 984.6

    No Time Specified for Outpouring—I have no specific time of which to speak when the outpouring of the Holy Spirit will take place—when the mighty angel will come down from heaven, and unite with the third angel in closing up the work for this world; my message is that our only safety is in being ready for the heavenly refreshing, having our lamps trimmed and burning (The Review and Herald, March 29, 1892). 7BC 984.7

    1-5 (Revelation 13:11-17Revelation 14:6-12Daniel 7:252 Thessalonians 2:3, 4; see EGW comment on Revelation 6:9;17:1-5). Every Power of Evil Will Work—As God called the children of Israel out of Egypt, that they might keep His Sabbath, so He calls His people out of Babylon, that they may not worship the beast or his image. The man of sin, who thought to change times and laws, has exalted himself above God, by presenting a spurious sabbath to the world; the Christian world has accepted 7BC 984.8


    A special resurrection is promised to those who believe and help to give the 3 angels messages and obey the 7th day Sabbath:

    As the early SDA’s were trying to understand the details of how the world would end, they had to deal with such texts as Rev 1:7 and Daniel 12: 1-2.  The also noted that Matt 27: 52-53 describes a special resurrection. 

    Matt. 27:50 And Jesus cried out again with a loud voice, and yielded up His spirit. 

    Matt. 27:51 And behold, the veil of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom; and the earth shook and the rocks were split. 

    Matt. 27:52 The tombs were opened, and many bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised; 

    Matt. 27:53 and coming out of the tombs after His resurrection they entered the holy city and appeared to many.

    Dan. 12:1  “Now at that time Michael, the great prince who stands guard over the sons of your people, will arise. And there will be a time of distress such as never occurred since there was a nation until that time; and at that time your people, everyone who is found written in the book, will be rescued. 

    Dan. 12:2 “Many of those who sleep in the dust of the ground will awake, these to everlasting life, but the others to disgrace and everlasting contempt.

    Rev. 1:7 BEHOLD, HE IS COMING WITH THE CLOUDS, and every eye will see Him, even those who pierced Him; and all the tribes of the earth will mourn over Him. So it is to be. Amen.

    They concluded that the Bible teaches a special and partial resurrection, just prior to the 2nd Coming.  

    Some of those that killed Christ would be raised from the dead to see the return of Christ as prophesied, and some of the sleeping (dead) followers of Christ would also be raised, as first fruits, to witness the end of the world.

    Listen to Uriah Smith:

    Here a partial resurrection is brought to view, a resurrection of a certain group of both righteous and wicked. This takes place before the general resurrection of either group. Many, not all, that sleep shall awake-- some of the righteous, not all of them, to everlasting life, and some of the wicked, not all of them, to shame and everlasting contempt. This resurrection takes place in connection with the great time of trouble such as never was, which precedes the coming of the Lord.    Daniel and the Revelation, p. 350.  Uriah Smith.

    Ellen White took the same position and applied it to the present work of the Sabbath Reforming SDA’s.  She thought that many SDA’s would be part of the 144,000, and thus some would be raised before the 2nd Coming.

    "All who have died in faith under the third angel's message come forth from the tomb glorified, to hear God's covenant of peace with those who have kept his law. 'They also which pierced Him,' those that mocked and derided Christ's dying agonies, and the most violent opposers of his truth and his people, are raised to behold him in his glory, and to see the honor placed upon the loyal and obedient."

    Ellen G. White, The Great Controversy (1911), p. 454.

    The SDA’s theorized that the 144,000 would be resurrected prior to the 2nd Coming, as first fruits of the great resurrection that was shortly to commence.  This was seen as the fulfillment of Dan 12: 2 and Ephesians 4: 8.

    Eph. 4:8 Therefore it says, 
      “WHEN HE ASCENDED ON HIGH, 
      HE LED CAPTIVE A HOST OF CAPTIVES, 
      AND HE GAVE GIFTS TO MEN.” 

    Eph. 4:9 (Now this expression, “He ascended,” what does it mean except that He also had descended into the lower parts of the earth? 

    Eph. 4:10 He who descended is Himself also He who ascended far above all the heavens, so that He might fill all things.)


    THE SPECIAL RESURRECTION
    The SDA’s teach that some of the 144,000 who are sleeping are raised during the seventh plague. Only the 144,000 hear the covenant of peace;

    The graves were opened, and those who had died in faith under the third angel’s message, keeping the Sabbath, came forth from their dusty beds, glorified, to hear the covenant of peace that God was to make with those who had kept His law. {EW 285.1}

    The living saints, 144,000 in number, knew and understood the voice, while the wicked thought it was thunder and an earthquake. When God spoke the time, He poured upon us the Holy Ghost, and our faces began to light up and shine with the glory of God, as Moses’ did when he came down from Mount Sinai. {EW 14.1}

    Graves are opened, and “many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth. . . awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.” Daniel 12:2. All who have died in the faith of the third angel’s message come forth from the tomb glorified, to hear God’s covenant of peace with those who have kept His law. 

    “They also which pierced Him” (Revelation 1:7), those that mocked and derided Christ’s dying agonies, and the most violent opposers of His truth and His people, are raised to behold Him in His glory and to see the honor placed upon the loyal and obedient. {GC 637.1}
    -------------------------------------------------

    Thus the early SDA’s taught that: “those who have fallen asleep, having the seal of God, will have a special resurrection, and will be called forth to hear the covenant of peace, and to behold their Lord as He comes in the clouds of heaven.” {1905 SNH, SSP 252.1}  Stephen Haskell


    What is the all absorbing message that is to be proclaimed to the world in these last days?
     
    “In a special sense Seventh-day Adventists have been set in the world as watchmen and light bearers. To them has been entrusted the last warning for a perishing world. On them is shining wonderful light from the word of God. They have been given a work of the most solemn import--the proclamation of the first, second, and third angels' messages. There is no other work of so great importance. They are to allow nothing else to absorb their attention” . 9T 19
     
    And what is the central theme of the Three Angel’s messages?
     
    “Several have written to me, inquiring if the message of justification by faith is the third angel's message, and I have answered, "It is the third angel's message, in verity."-- The Review and
    Herald, April 1, 1890.
     
    Who delivered this message and what was it about?
     
    “The Lord in His great mercy sent a most precious message to His people through Elders Waggoner and Jones . This message was to bring more prominently before the world the uplifted Saviour, the sacrifice for the sins of the whole world. It presented justification through faith in the Surety; it invited the people to receive the righteousness of Christ, which is made manifest in obedience to all the commandments of God.  Many had lost sight of Jesus. They needed to have their eyes directed to His divine person, His merits, and His changeless love for the human family. All power is given into His hands, that He may dispense rich gifts unto men, imparting the priceless gift of His own righteousness to the helpless human agentThis is the message that God commanded to be given to the world. It is the third angel's message, which is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, and attended with the outpouring of His Spirit in a large measure.” TM 91,92
     
    How is the subject of the only Begotten Son related to the message of justification through
    faith?
     
    Notice the introduction to E.J Waggoner’s book Christ and His Righteousness
     
    “In the first verse of the third chapter of Hebrews we have an exhortation which comprehends all
    the injunctions given to the Christian. It is this: "Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the
    heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus." To do
    this as the Bible enjoins, to consider Christ continually and intelligently, just as He is, will
    transform one into a perfect Christian, for "by beholding we become changed.”
    Christ and His Righteousness Page 5.
     
    A.T Jones brings this principle of beholding Christ into sharper focus for us. The opening
    chapter of his book Consecrated Way to Christian Perfection begins with calling us to examine
    the “Such” in Paul’s statement “Such a High Priest” Heb 8:1 Notice what he says:
     
    “The condescension of Christ, the position of Christ, and the nature of Christ as He was in the
    flesh in the world are given in the second chapter of Hebrews more fully than in any other one
    place in the Scriptures. But this is in the second chapter. The first chapter precedes it.Therefore
    the truth and the thought presented in the first chapter are essentially precedent to the second
    chapter. The first chapter must be fully understood in order to be able to follow the thought and
    understand the truth in the second chapter. In the first chapter of Hebrews, the exaltation,
    the position, and the nature of Christ as He was in heaven before He came to the world
    are more fully given than in any other single portion of the Scriptures. Therefore it is
    certain that an understanding of the position and nature of Christ as He was in heaven is
    essential to a proper understanding of His position and nature as He was on earth
    .”  Consecrated Way to Christian Perfection Page 11,12
     
    Essentially what Jones and Waggoner are telling us is that when we behold Christ “Just as He is” revealed in Scripture and especially in Hebrews one and two, we will be transformed into the same image and receive that righteousness that will produce a keeping of all the commandments in the life.  Therefore if we would know the Son of God “Just as He is,” if we would know His true position and nature as He was in Heaven then it follows that it is essential to know who exactly the Son of God is. 

         We must know whether He is begotten or unbegotten; we must know whether He is a Son by Inheritance or a Son by title only. If we would know Jesus “Just as He is” then it is vital to know the truth about the Son of God. If we do not know then we will not be able to be transformed into the likeness of Christ and worse still if we assume an incorrect view we will surely be transformed into the image of Satan, the father of all false Christs and idols of the imagination.
     
    Therefore a correct knowledge of the Son of God is the very heart of understanding righteousness by faith. How is this the case? How do we make that connection? Consider this passage:
     
    Php 2:5-6 Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: (6) Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God:
     
    The Bible clearly tells us that Christ did not think it robbery to be equal with God. The vital question we must ask here is upon what basis did Christ think it was not robbery to be equal with God? Where did His confidence rest? Let A.T Jones lay the matter out:
     
    “What, then, is the thought concerning Christ in the first chapter of Hebrews?
    First of all there is introduced "God"--God the Father--as the speaker to men, who "in time past
    spake unto the fathers by the prophets" and who "hath in these last days spoken unto us by His
    Son."
     
    Thus is introduced Christ the Son of God. Then of Him and the Father it is written: "Whom He
    [the Father] hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also He [the Father] made the worlds."
    Thus, as preliminary to His introduction and our consideration of Him as High Priest, Christ the
    Son of God is introduced as being with God as Creator and as being the active, vivifying Word
    in the creation--"by whom also He [God] made the worlds."
     
    Next, of the Son of God Himself we read: "Who being the brightness of His [God's] glory, and
    the express image of His [God's] person ["the very impress of His substance," margin R.V.], and
    upholding all things by the word of His power, when He had by Himself purged our sins, sat
    down on the right hand of the Majesty on high."
     
    This tells us that in heaven the nature of Christ was the nature of God, that He in His person, in
    His substance, is the very impress, the very character, of the substance of God. That is to say
    that in heaven as He was before He came to the world the nature of Christ was in very
    substance the nature of God.
     
    Therefore it is further written of Him that He was "made so much better than the angels, as He
    hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they." This more excellent name is
    the name "God," which, in the eighth verse, is given by the Father to the Son: "Unto the
    Son He [God] saith, Thy throne, O God, is forever and ever."
    Thus, He is "so much" better than the angels as God is better than the angels. And it is because
    of this that He has that more excellent name --the name expressing only what He is in His very
    nature. And this name "He hath by inheritance." It is not a name that was bestowed but a name
    that is inherited.
     
    Now it lies in the nature of things, as an everlasting truth, that the only name any person
    can possibly inherit is his father's name. This name, then, of Christ's, which is more
    excellent than that of the angels, is the name of His Father, and His Father's name is
    God. The Son's name, therefore, which He has by inheritanceis God.”  Consecrated Way
    to Christian Perfection Page 13,14
     
    Hebrews chapter one explained by A.T Jones leaves us in absolutely no doubt about why Christ did not think it was robbery to be equal with God. Yet more than this it also leaves us in no doubt as to the basis of why Christ did not think it robbery to be equal with God. The power, the position, the standing of Christ was all given to Him by the Father and the Son holds all these things by Faith in His Father’s Word. When the Father said to the Son:
     
    Heb 1:5 For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I
    begotten thee? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son?
    And again Heb 1:6 And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the
    angels of God worship him.

    And again Heb 1:8 But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne (our mind), O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of
    righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom.
     
    The Son accepted the words of the Father by faith. How So? To receive an inheritance requires an act of faith towards the giver. When the Father appointed Christ to be heir of all things, the Son accepted this appointment by faith.  Again why did Christ accept these things by faith ? We answer because they were given to Him by the Father.
     
    Now we come to the crux of the issue of why Christ did not think it robbery to be equal with God and to be heir of all things, to hold the title of God and to be worshipped by all the angels? 

    His thinking was an act of faith. It was the faith that lives by every Word of God. This is the eternal faith of Jesus – a faith that allowed Him to believe what the Father said of Him which was to consider Himself equal with God and to be worshipped as God and to possess all the fullness of the Father’s Divinity. Jesus our mighty Prince chose by faith to accept all that the Father had said and did for Him. As Jesus sits upon the throne of the universe we read of Him:
     
    Heb 1:8 But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne (also our minds), O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of
    righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom.
     
    And how did Christ possess this sceptre of righteousness? It was by faith in the Father’s Word to Him. The Son of God is righteous by faith . The Son of God is the heart and soul, the kernel, the cornerstone of righteousness by faith because this is exactly how He has lived, does live and will live forever and ever. This is why He is the everlasting father of all those who live by the faith of Jesus in the Word of the Father.  

    As we Behold the Son in this clear light we are transformed into the image of His faith. His faith in His Father’s Word dwells in us by the Spirit so we also believe the Father’s Word concerning us. As we behold Christ “just as He is” we are transformed into the same image even as by the glory of the Lord.  

    In contrast to this picture of Jesus as holding the sceptre of righteousness by faith, we see another Christ, a Barabbas who enthrones himself in all the creeds of Christendom. Why does this robber not think it robbery to be equal with God? In what does this thief and murderer trust that causes him not to think it is robbery? Why he looks to himself and he points to his own power, his own knowledge, his own eternal age. He does not hold these things by faith but by his own eternal glory. He does not rest upon the Father’s Word but rather upon himself. 

    When called upon to declare his confidence, he arises and reveals His pedigree of godhood not by faith but in self-confidence. He sits in the temple of God proclaiming himself God, for he coveted to ascend into the sides of the north and be like the Most High . . . . He is the perfect image of self-confidence and self-possession. But still further to this, this cunning deceiver places upon himself the mask of a dependent Jesus during his incarnation. He masks his self-confidence with a trusting submissive son. He blends the true and the false in order that the might hide his true self-confidence from visibility. He projects an image of trusting submission from his eternal resources of self-confidence. We ask again what is the result of beholding this self-confident second person of the Trinity? Why self-confidence of course! By beholding we are changed into the same image. If we perceive Jesus to be God from his own resources then we will become man from our own resources. If we believe that Jesus is God by faith in the Father’s Word then we will become men of faith in the Father’s Word formed in the same image.
     
    Beloved believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false
    prophets are gone out into the world. Many shall come in the name of Christ claiming to be Him
    and they will yet deceive many.
     
    We are righteous by faith when we behold Jesus just as He is – Righteousness by faith.
     
    Thought it not Robbery
    Written by A. Ebens
    Friday, 07 December 2012 06:15

    So few have looked to the Life of Christ and by faith learned to appropriate (take/accept) it as their own!

    Christ's victories are all ours, BY FAITH. Victory to overcome appetite, pride of life, lust of the flesh, all sinful things! By faith, positive anticipation, trust in God & His Son, we can claim Christ's victories for our very own victories! 

    Christ's own sinless life can be OURS by FAITH!

    He did it! It is OURS, NOW, by Faith! Ask God in the name of His Son to give you His Son's sinless life - make HIS victories our OWN victories! 

    It is like He won the prize, now we get to use the prize as our very own, just by believing, by FAITH.  

    2 Corinthians 5:21 "God made him who had no sin to be sin for us, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God."

    This is my prayer for you and all of us who are trying to obey God to the best of our abilities:

    "Lord Jesus, I claim your victories as my own and for every child of God for every besetting sin, in Jesus name, Amen. "

    "Faith and works must go hand in hand, but either alone is dead. The whole work of God in the human soul is accomplished through the cooperation of the divine Spirit with the effort of humanity." RH, September 4, 1888 par. 7


    The Faith that Works by Love

    "And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?" Jesus replied: "What is written in the law? how readest thou? And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself." Christ said unto him, "Thou hast answered right; this do, and thou shalt live." Here is a plain question plainly answered. The condition of eternal life is explicitly defined. It is to love God supremely, and our neighbor as ourselves. This is the principle that underlies God's law, which is holy, just, and good.

    But the lawyer, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, "And who is my neighbor? And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leav-ing him half dead. And by chance there came down a certain priest that way; and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was; and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, and went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. And on the morrow when he de-parted, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee. Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbor unto him that fell among the thieves? And he said, He that showed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou like-wise."

    God's law requires that justice and right be exercised between man and his fellow man; it requires that we shall not injure our neighbor in his property, his feelings, his health, or his good name. It requires compassion for the afflicted, even if he be our enemy, that in all our associations with our fellow beings we shall show the same love and care that we would wish to have exercised toward ourselves. Who can stand before this great moral standard, and plead not guilty?

    We may ask, How could the priest and Levite satisfy their consciences, and think themselves heaven-bound, while leaving in suffering and distress a fellow creature unto whom they might minister? But these men represent a large class who claim to be God's children. Each one has some flimsy excuse to offer for failing to do his duty toward those who are suffering around him. But Christians can not harmonize this neglect with the re-quirement of God, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."

    You may see nothing to love in your neighbor's course of action; but this the Lord does not require of you; it is your neighbor himself, the soul God has purchased at an infinite cost, that he would have you love. You may say, I can never do this; but if you do not, you are not a partaker of the divine nature; you can never behold the purity of heaven, never walk the golden streets. Without holiness, no man shall see the Lord; and only by obeying the dictates of God's will, can you make it manifest that you have attained to this perfec-tion.

    There are many who congratulate themselves upon having a kindly feeling for men generally. They sometimes supply money to the poor, and contribute to public funds; and when they have done this, they consider their duty performed. Wherein, they argue, can I

    be deficient? They perform a part of their duty; but not all. Self stands supreme. Their neighbor is not loved in the way that Christ would have his children regard each other as members together of the family of God.

    When human sympathy is blended with love and benevolence, and sanctified by the Spirit of Jesus, it is an element which can be productive of great good. Every ray of light shed upon others will be reflected upon our own hearts. Every kind and sympathizing word spoken to the sorrowing, every act to relieve the oppressed, and every gift to supply the necessities of our fellow beings, given or done with an eye to God's glory, will result in blessings to the giver. Those who are thus working are obeying the law of heaven, and will receive the approval of God.

    The principles that should govern our actions are plainly marked out in the divine word. Repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ, are the conditions of salvation. In James' day there were men arising who were doing just as many are doing in our day,--preaching that faith in Christ releases men from obedience to the law of God. James declares that "faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone. Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works; show me thy faith without thy works, and I will show thee my faith by my works. Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well; the dev-ils also believe, and tremble. But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?" He presents before them the case of Abraham, who was justified by living faith, his works proving, or corresponding to, his faith. "Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect? And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness; and he was called the friend of God." It is by the constant exercise of faith and love that believers are made to shine as lights in the world.

    If you have been violating the law of God, will you not, my friend, stop and consider? It is not impossible for you, who have been deceived all your life, to look more closely into the law of God, and learn a lesson there. "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." Has this love entered into your experience, or have you sought to avoid this plain injunc-tion? Look into the great mirror, God's law. Does it not tell you that you have not loved your neighbor as yourself? You may seek to shield yourself from its holy light; you may refuse to look into the mirror and discern your deformities of character. You may adopt a standard current with the world; but their customs and practices are not God's standard. Those truly love their neighbor as themselves who realize their responsibilities and the claims that suffering humanity has upon them, and carry out the principles of God's law in the daily life.

    Let no man deceive his own soul. Christ's words clearly show that if we do not follow his injunctions, we shall be lost. But altho the law can convince us as transgressors, it can not save us from its penalty. "By the law is the knowledge of sin." "If any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous." By looking into this mirror, we may discover the spots in our character; but in order to have them cleansed, we must wash in the fountain prepared by the world's Redeemer. The law is not to be abolished; this would not remove our defects. Christ came not to save men in their sins, but from their sins. When we feel condemned by the law, and come with humble, penitent hearts to God for pardon, Jesus, our Advocate, takes our sins, and imputes unto us his righteous-ness. We can look to a crucified and risen Saviour, and claim his merits. He, the Great Physician, will heal the wounds that sin has made; for his blood was shed to make the sinner whole. Thus he is made unto us sanctification and righteousness and redemption. Mrs. E. G. White. ST, January 7, 1897

    "God does not want us to place ourselves upon the judgment-seat, and judge each other. But how frequently this is done! Oh! how careful we should be lest we judge our brother. We are assured that as we judge, we shall be judged; that as we mete to others, it shall be measured to us again. Christ has said: “I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.” In view of this, let your words be of such a character that they will meet the approval of God. When we see errors in others, let us remember that we have faults graver, perhaps, in the sight of God, than the fault we condemn in our brother. Instead of publishing his defects, ask God to bless him, and to help him to overcome his error. Christ will approve of this spirit and action, and will open the way for you to speak a word of wisdom that will impart strength and help to him who is weak in the faith." RH June 5, 1888, par. 7

    "It is impossible for those who indulge the appetite to attain to Christian perfection." Counsels on Diet and Foods, p. 57.5Testimonies for the Church Volume 2, p. 399.3

    Impossible means "Not able to occur, exist, or be done: "an impossible task"; "impossible to keep up".


    Here is a picture of what FAITH looks likehttps://docs.google.com/open?id=0B2nmi6r-BcI3VWo5MldOUFdSYnM

    "God has not revealed to us the time when this message will close, or when probation will have an end. Those things that are revealed we shall accept for ourselves and for our children; but let us not seek to know that which has been kept secret in the councils of the Almighty. It is our duty to watch and work and wait, to labor every moment for the souls of men that are ready to perish. We are to keep walking continually in the footsteps of Jesus, working in His lines, dispensing His gifts as good stewards of the manifold grace of God. Satan will be ready to give to anyone who is not learning every day of Jesus, a special message of his own creating, in order to make of no effect the wonderful truth for this time." 1SM 191.1

    "Letters have come to me asking me if I have any special light as to the time when probation will close; and I answer that I have only this message to bear, that it is now time to work while the day lasts, for the night cometh in which no man can work. Now, just now, it is time for us to be watching, working, and waiting. The Word of the Lord reveals the fact that the end of all things is at hand, and its testimony is most decided that it is necessary for every soul to have the truth planted in the heart so that it will control the life and sanctify the character." 1SM 191.2


    For more great study on how to become like Jesus, by claiming HIS VICTORY AS YOUR OWN VICTORY OVER SIN click here: http://www.1888mpm.org/articles/nature-christ?page=0,2

    The Sealing Message

    "And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel." Rev. 7:1-4.

    We have heard people say, and the impression has even been given in denominational publications, that the sealing message is not important, because Sister White wrote:

    "It is not His [God's] will that they [God's people] shall get in to controversy over questions which will not help them spiritually, such as, Who is to compose the hundred and forty-four thousand? This those who are the elect of God will in a short time know without question." 1SM 174.

    This statement, if correctly understood, does not say that we do not have to pay much attention to the sealing message itself, but that we should not speculate about certain details which God has not revealed. For example: Who can identify beforehand the individuals that will be saved? Only God can. But this does not mean that we should ignore the plan of salvation. Although we do not know the day of Christ's return (Matt. 25:13), for instance, the doctrine of the second coming of Christ is still a vital point of our faith. The same is very true as far as the sealing message is concerned.

    The sealing work-which belongs to the third angel of Revelation 14-is one of the main pillars in the Threefold Message. Its correct understanding has much to do with the stability of the whole doctrinal system of SDA's. It is, in fact, the very essence of the third angel's message. It is so important that the Lord's servant wrote the following warning:

    "We have but a little space of time left to work for God. Nothing should be too dear to sacrifice, for the salvation of the scattered and torn flock of Jesus.... We must work while the day lasts, for when the dark night of trouble and anguish comes, it will be too late to work for God. Jesus is still in His holy temple, and will now accept our sacrifices, our prayers, and our confessions of faults and sins, and will now pardon all the transgressions of Israel, that they may be blotted out before He leaves the sanctuary. When Jesus leaves the sanctuary, then he that is holy and righteous will be holy and righteous still; for all their sins will be blotted out, and they will be sealed with the seal of the living God. But those that are unjust and filthy, will be unjust and filthy still; for then there will be no Priest in the sanctuary to offer their sacrifices, their confessions, and their prayers before the Father's throne. Therefore, what is done to rescue souls from the coming storm of wrath, must be done before Jesus leaves the most holy place of the heavenly sanctuary. The Lord has shown me that precious souls are starving, and dying for want of the present, sealing truth, the meat in due season; and that the swift messengers should speed on their way, and feed the flock with the present truth.... Those only who have the seal of the living God, will be sheltered from the storm of wrath that will soon fall on the heads of those who have rejected the truth."—Present Truth, Sept. 1849 (RH vol. 1, p. 11), [emphasis supplied].

    "I then saw the third angel. Said my accompanying angel, 'Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the angel that is to select the wheat from the tares, and seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner. These things should engross the whole mind, the whole attention." EW 118 [emphasis supplied].

    When we read statements like these from the Spirit of Prophecy, we wonder how some professed believers among the Adventists can say that the sealing message, under which 144,000 are to be sealed with the seal of the living God, is not important for our salvation. The early Adventists understood that this message was to lead every soul to decide his case either for life or for death.

    I-THE ORIGINAL SDA DOCTRINE

    Originally it was the official belief of the SDA Church that the sealing of the 144,000 commenced in 1844 and will go on until the close of probation.

    Just a few statements, quoted hereunder, are sufficient to confirm the original belief:

    1. J. Bates:

    "Now all advent believers that have, and do, participate in the advent messages as given in Rev. 14:6-13, will love and keep this covenant with God, and especially His Holy Sabbath, in this covenant; this is a part of the 144,000 now to be sealed.

    "The other part are those who do not yet so well understand the advent doctrine; but are endeavoring to serve God with their whole hearts, and are willing, and will receive this covenant and Sabbath as soon as they hear it explained. These will constitute the 144,000 now to be sealed with 'a seal of the living God,' which sealing will bear them through this time of trouble."—A Seal of the Living God, pp. 61, 62.

    2. S. N. Haskell:

    "After the disappointment of 1844, the people of God saw . . . the binding claim of the fourth commandment as well as the nine other commands of the decalogue. The Sabbath reform commenced at that time; by 1848 it [the Sabbath reform] began to be recognized as the fulfillment of Revelation 7:1-4."—Bible Hand book, p. 88.

    3. U. Smith:

    "Those who die after having become identified with the third angel's message, are evidently numbered as a part of the '44,000; for this message is the same as the sealing message of Revelation 7, and by that message only 144,000 were sealed. But there are many who have had their entire religious experiences under this message, but have fallen in death. They die in the Lord, and hence are counted as sealed; for they will be saved. But the message results in the sealing of only 144,000; therefore these must be included in that number. Being raised in the special resurrection (Dan. 12:2; Rev. 1:7) which occurs when the voice of God is uttered from the temple, at the beginning of the seventh and last plague (Rev. 16:17; Joel 3:16; Heb. 12:26), they pass through the period of that plague, and hence may be said to come 'out of great tribulation' (Rev. 7:14), and having been raised from the grave only to mortal life, they take their stand with believers who have not died, and with them receive immortality at the last trump (1Cor. 15:52), being then, with the others, changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye. Thus, though they have passed through the grave, it can be said of them at last, that they are 'redeemed from among men' (Rev. 14:4), that is, from among the living; for the coming of Christ finds them among the living, waiting for the change to immortality, like those who have not died, and as if they themselves had never died."—Daniel and the Revelation, p. 634, footnote, 1905 edition.

    4. J. White:

    "Those who die under the third angel's message are a part of the 144,000; there are not 144,000 in addition to these, but these help make up that number. They are raised to mortal life shortly before Christ comes, and . . . are changed to immortality when Christ appears." RH Sept. 23, 1880.

    5. J. N. Loughborough:

    "If there is still a doubt of the resurrected Sabbath keepers' being numbered with the 144,000, consider the following from Sister White's words in 1909. At the General Conference in 1909, Elder Irwin had a stenographer accompany him in a call upon Sister White. He wished to ask her some questions, and have an exact copy of the words of the questions, and the replies. Among other questions was this one: 'Will those who have died in the message be among the 144,000?' In reply, Sister White said: 'Oh, yes, those who have died in the faith will be among the 144,000. I am clear on that matter.' These were the exact words of question and answer, as Brother Irwin permitted me to copy from his stenographer's report."—Questions on the Sealing Message, p. 17.

    6. R. H. Johnson:

    "Among those who shouted victory over the beast and over his image were those who had come forth from their graves in the special resurrection, and were seen on the sea of glass. They were 'the living saints, 144,000 in number."' RH July 27, 1905.

    7. L. R. Conradi:

    "In the same way, some will be resurrected from among the sleeping righteous who will complete the number of Israel according to Revelation 7."—Los Videntes y el Porvenir, p. 271.

    8. W. C. White about E. G. White:

    "Now to the question: Did Sister White teach that those who died in the message since 1844 and of whom it is said, 'Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth,' that they shall be members of the 144,000?

    "I can assure you, my brother, that this was the belief and the teaching of Ellen G. White. Many times I have heard her make statements to this effect, and I am in possession of a letter to Brother Hastings who is mentioned on page 237 of Life Sketches in which she says plainly that his wife who had recently died would be a member of the 144,000.

    "In a letter recently received from a brother in Reno, Nevada, reference is made to a statement in Elder Loughborough's book found on page 29 in which it is reported that Sister White said: 'Those who died in the faith will be among the 144,000. I am clear on that matter.'

    "And I testify, my brother, that that is in perfect harmony with her writings, her sayings and her teachings throughout the years of her ministry." Letter of W. C. White, dated April 18, 1929.

    9. Sabbath School Lesson of August 1, 1908:

    "From this we may recognize that, at the coming of the Lord, all of the 144,000, as living saints, will be composed of those who have never seen death and those who have died during the preaching of the last message but have resurrected before the appearing of the Lord."—Retranslated from the German Sabbath School Quarterly.

    10. SDA Encyclopedia:

    "The Sabbath was identified with the sealing message of Rev elation 7, and as a result the Sabbath came to be seen as God's seal. 'The position of our people then,' said Loughborough, 'was that the sealing work at that time was going on, and that some of the 144,000 were then being sealed.' During the next few years, Ellen G. White repeatedly spoke of the sealing work currently in progress (EW 36-38, 44, etc.).

    "Corollary to the belief that those who accepted the third angel's message and the Sabbath were being sealed, was the belief that any who died would not in that way forfeit membership in the 144,000 but would come forth in a special resurrection to join their brethren who remained alive to the coming of the Lord."—SDA Encyclopedia, pp. 915, 916.

    "Ellen G. White identified the seal of God with the Sabbath in November, 1848 (Joseph Bates, A Seal of the Living God, pp. 24-26), and Bates wrote his book on the subject in 1849. Also in 1849 Mrs. White wrote that the sealing work was then going forward (Present Truth, 1:21, August 1849)."—SDA Encyclopedia, p. 1163.

    II - NEW LIGHT?

    The statements just quoted under the previous subtitle show that it was a well-established belief among the early Adventists that the sealing of the 144,000 began in 1844. But this doctrine is not upheld any longer. We are told that we must leave the door open for changes when new light comes. "We cannot hold that a position once taken, an idea once advocated, is not, under any circumstances, to be relinquished. There is but One who is infallible - He who is the way, the truth, and the life." TM 105. And we should not ignore that in the writings of E. G. White there are some declarations which seem to subvert the original SDA position about the sealing of the 144,000. Many have taken these passages as a basis for the new belief that the sealing of the 144,000 did not begin in 1844, but that they will all be sealed under the latter rain, because they must all meet the following conditions:

    (a) They obtain the victory "over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name." (Rev 15:2; AA 590, 591; GC 648).

    (b) They witness the final judgements of God through the period of the seven last plagues. "They have seen the earth wasted with famine and pestilence, the sun having power to scorch men with great heat, and they themselves have endured suffering, hunger, and thirst." GC 649.

    (c) "They have endured the anguish of the time of Jacob's trouble; they have stood without an intercessor through the final outpouring of God's judgments." GC 649.

    (d) They are "translated from the earth, from among the living." GC 649. This is why they are represented by Elijah. "Elijah, who had been translated to heaven without seeing death, represented those who will be living upon the earth at Christ's second coming." DA 422.

    These statements are taken as strong evidences in behalf of the new belief - that all the 144,000 are the very last generation of saints, who will be sealed under the latter rain, who will never see death, and "are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord" (1 Thess. 4:15).

    There is no doubt that the new interpretation, based especially on GC 648, 649, would stand on its own legs if there were no counter-evidences in the writings of E. G. White. Adventists have from the beginning followed an important expository rule: If the proposed exegesis of one verse is in harmony with all other verses which refer to that subject, then the explanation should be acceptable. If the exposition harmonizes, or seems to harmonize, with one verse, but conflicts with other verses relating to the same topic, then it is not acceptable. This is the problem with the new belief grounded on GC 648, 649. It does not harmonize with other Spirit of Prophecy statements, which clearly support the original SDA doctrine, that the sealing of the 144,000 actually began in 1844.

    III - DOES E. G. WHITE CONTRADICT HERSELF?

    The sealing of the 144,000 under the threefold message, according to Revelation 7:1-4 and 14:1-12, is described as a work which was going on in the days of Sister White. When she mentions the sealing work, she refers to a specific seal which only the 144,000 can receive, which the third angel places only on conscientious Sabbathkeepers identified with his message, which some of the saints had received already in the early days of the message, and which is a covering (or protection) against the seven last plagues. This is why every Adventist who wants to understand the truth of the sealing message should analyze both sides of the question and decide for himself, on the weight of evidence, whether he will abide by the old doctrine or accept the new interpretation. In case he endorses the new interpretation, what will he do with the counter-evidence? Will he ignore the Spirit of Prophecy statements which collide with the modern explanation of GC 648, 649? Or will he say that Sister White was mistaken when whe spoke of the sealing of the 144,000, according to Revelation 7:1-4, as having begun in 1844, and that later on she corrected her previous declarations when she received more light on the subject? If, however, he holds on to the former Adventist stand, that the work described in Revelation 7:1-4 was started by the third angel in 1844, then he needs, for GC 648, 649, an acceptable explanation which will harmonize with the old doctrinal position.

    We, as SDA Reformers, uphold the original doctrine, and, therefore, explain GC 648, 649, in unison with the old belief. We do not think that Sister White contradicted herself.

    1. Under the proclamation of the threefold message, "every one" of God's children, who is identified with the message and qualifies for a place in the kingdom, receives a specific seal according to Revelation 7:1-4, which is placed only on 144,000 saints. This becomes evident from the statements transcribed hereunder.

    (a) The third angel's mission is the sealing work of Revelation 7:1-4 in the antitypical day of atonement.

    "The mighty angel is seen ascending from the east (or sunrising). This mightiest of angels has in his hand the seal of the living God, or of Him who alone can give life, who can inscribe upon the forehead the mark of or inscription, to whom shall be granted immortality, eternal life. It is the voice of this highest angel that had authority to command the four angels to keep in check the four winds until this work was performed, and until he should give the summons to let them loose.... Only those who, in their attitude before God, are filling the position of those who are repenting and confessing their sins in the great antitypical day of atonement, will be recognized and marked as worthy of God's protection." TM 444, 445.

    Let us bear in mind: The work that is attributed to the third angel is the special sealing of a specific group, the 144,000, according to Revelation 7:1-4. The third angel does this work in the antitypical day of atonement, which began in 1844 (GC 433).

    E. G. White testifies:

    "I then saw the third angel. Said my accompanying angel, 'Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the angel that is to select the wheat from the tares, and seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner. These things should engross the whole mind, the whole attention.' " EW 118.

    "Who are voicing the message of the third angel, calling upon the world to make ready for the great day of God? The message we bear has the seal of the living God." CT 459.

    (b) In the early days of the message, the third angel was already doing his work, according to Revelation 7:1-4.

    "I saw a little company traveling a narrow pathway. All seemed to be firmly united, bound together by the truth, in bundles, or companies. Said the angel, 'The third angel is binding, or sealing, them in bundles for the heavenly garner.' This little company looked careworn, as if they had passed through severe trials and conflicts." EW 88, 89 (published in 1854).

    We do not know how many had already been sealed by 1854, but we do know that the third angel, whose mission is depicted in Revelation 7:1-4, was actively sealing some of the 144,000 at that time.

    In vision, November 1848, the servant of the Lord spoke the following words with reference to the sealing work of Revelation 7:1-4:

    "He [God] was well pleased when His law began to come up in strength. That truth [the Sabbath truth] arises, and is on the increase, stronger and stronger. It's the seal! It's coming up! It arises, coming from the rising of the sun, like the sun, first cold, grows warmer, and sends its rays. When that truth arose, there was little light in it, but it has been increasing. Oh, the power of these rays!

    "The angels are holding the winds. It is God that restrains the powers. The angels have not let go, for the saints are not all sealed. The time of trouble has commenced. It has begun. The reason why the four winds are not let go, is because the saints are not all sealed. It [the trouble] is on the increase more and more; that trouble will never end until the earth is rid of the wicked. Why, they [the winds] are just ready to blow. There is a check put on because the saints are not all sealed. Yes, publish the things thou hast seen and heard, and the blessing of God will attend." — A Seal of the Living God, pp 24-26.

    The declaration that the saints were "not all sealed," way back in 1848, implies that some were already sealed. This fact was confirmed in another vision which was given to the servant of the Lord on January 5, 1849. She wrote:

    "He [my accompanying angel] showed me that it was God that restrained the powers, and that He gave His angels charge over things on the earth, and that the four angels had power form God to hold the four wind, and that they were about to let the four winds go, and while they had started on their mission to let them go, the merciful eye of Jesus gazed on the remnant that were not all sealed; then He raised His hands to the Father and plead with Him that He had spilled His blood for them. Then another angel was commissioned to fly swiftly to the four angels, and bid them hold until the servants of God were sealed with the seal of the living God in their foreheads." —Present Truth, August 1849.

    Again, the same fact was repeated—that the saints "were not all sealed"—which implies that some were.

    The seal of the living God was described as a covering, as a mark of protection, for the coming time of trouble - a shelter which the Lord was already drawing over His people in 1849, as the sealing time had already begun. Describing a vision received on March 24, 1849, Sister White wrote:

    "Satan is now using every device in this sealing time to keep the minds of God's people from the present truth and to cause them to waver. I saw a covering that God was drawing over His people to protect them in the time of trouble; and every soul that was decided on the truth and was pure in heart was to be covered with the covering of the Almighty.... I saw that Satan was at work in these ways to distract, deceive, and draw away God's people, just now in this sealing time.... Satan was trying his every art to hold them where they were, until the sealing was past, until the covering was drawn over God's people, and they [the careless] left without a shelter from the burning wrath of God, in the seven last plagues. God has begun to draw this covering over His people, and it will soon be drawn over all who are to have a shelter in the day of slaughter." EW 43, 44.

    "Those only who have the seal of the living God, will be sheltered from the storm of wrath."—Present Truth, September 1849.

    "The sealing time is very short, and will soon be over." EW 58.

    The early Adventists expected Christ to come very soon. And He could have come in the days of the pioneers (GC 458). In this case, the faithful believers who received the seal of God would have been the last generation of Christians - those that stayed alive and remained unto the coming of the Lord (1 Thess. 4:15). The number of God's subjects would have been completed in a short time. And Christ would have come. It was in this context that E. G. White wrote about the sealing work of Revelation 7:1-4 as a present evert. But there was a delay, because the Advent people were not prepared to receive the Lord. So, what will happen to those who received the seal of God as an initial and partial fulfillment of Revelation 7:1-4? Will they forfeit the position that was already assigned to them - the right to be among the 144,000 - only because others, who should have followed their example, failed to obtain the needed preparation? Not at all. They come under a special provision. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth." Revelation 14:13. They will be brought back to life in the special resurrection (GC 637), before the coming of Christ, and, together with the other saints, sealed under the latter rain, they will make up the company of 144,000. This is what the statements quoted hereunder will prove.

    (c) The saints who died in the faith of the third angel's message will come up in the partial resurrection, to be among the 144,000.

    In 1848 or 1849, Sister White was given a vision of other worlds. She wrote:

    "I begged my attending angel to let me remain in that place. I could not bear the thought of coming back to this dark world again. Then the angel said, 'You must go back, and if you are faithful, you, with the 144,000, shall have the privilege of visiting all the worlds and viewing the handiwork of God.'" EW 40.

    The hope of Sister White, based on the assurance given her by the angel of God, was conditional. She would be with (or among) the 144,000 if she remained faithful. Since she received the promise of the Lord (1848 or 1849), there has been a delay, and she was not sure whether she would live until the coming of the Lord. But this would not change the promise, which was still hers, on condition of faithfulness. She wrote in 1907:

    "I may live until the coming of the Lord; but if I should not, I trust it may be said of me: 'Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them.'" 1SM 55, 56.

    Due to this other promise of the Lord - "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth" (Rev. 14:13) - Sister White was sure that, if she remained faithful to the end, she would not forfeit her membership in the company of 144,000 saints. This promise belongs to all those who are sealed by the third angel (Rev. 7:1-4; 14:1-13). The numbered group referred to in Revelation 7:1-4 is the same group that is mentioned in Revelation 14:1-5, and again in Revelation 14:12, 13, where those among this group who happen to die before the coming of the Lord, are declared "blessed," because they still retain the seal, the "Father's name written in their foreheads," and still belong to the same group. This is why E. G. White testified about a faithful sister who had been laid to rest and about others who had reached an advanced age:

    "I saw that she [a certain sister who had died in the Lord] was sealed and would come up at the voice of God and stand upon the earth, and would be with the 144,000." 2SM 263.

    "There are living upon our earth men who have passed the age of fourscore and ten. The natural results of old age are seen in their feebleness. But they believe God, and God loves them. The seal of God is upon them, and they will be among the number of whom the Lord has said, 'Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord.'" 7BC 982.

    "As he [John] looked with intense interest he beheld the company of God's commandment-keeping people. They had upon their foreheads the seal of the living God, and he said:[Revelation 14:12, 13 quoted]." 6T 15.

    The Bible texts (Revelation 7:1-14(???); 14:1-13), as explained by the Spirit of Prophecy, according to the quotations used herein, establish a chain of links as follows: The third angel, with the seal of the living God (TM 444; EW 118, 89), seals 144,000 servants of God (Rev. 7:1-4; 14:1), whose characteristics are given in the context describing the work of this angel (Rev. 14:3-5, 12). The description of his work includes a special promise to those who should be saved through his message but should die before the coming of the Lord (Rev. 14:13). These scriptures do not mention - nor does E. G. White in her comments on these scriptures mention - any other group of sealed saints besides the 144,000. Therefore, let us share the blessed hope of the servant of the Lord and her contemporaries, who are resting in the grave, awaiting the special resurrection, to integrate the number of living saints at the coming of Christ.

    "Let us strive with all the power that God has given us to be among the hundred and forty-for thousand." 7BC 970.

    "As the result of the threefold message it is announced, 'Here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.'" GC 453, 454.

    "When the third angel's message closes, mercy no longer pleads for the guilty inhabitants of the earth.... All who have proved themselves loyal to the divine precepts have received 'the seal of the living God.' Then Jesus ceases His intercession in the sanctuary above.... The number of His subjects is made up." GC 613, 614.

    Those who have died in the faith of the third angel's message will come up at the voice of God, before the coming of Christ, to hear the covenant of peace, which will be declared only to 144,000, when God shall announce the day and hour of Christ's coming.

    "Graves are opened, and 'many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth... awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.' Dan. 12:2. All who have died in the faith of the third angel's message come forth from the tomb glorified, to hear God's covenant of peace with those who have kept His law." GC 637.

    "The voice of God is heard from heaven, declaring the day and hour of Jesus' coming, and delivering the everlasting covenant to His people." GC 640.

    "Soon we heard the voice of God like many waters, which gave us the day and hour of Jesus's coming. The living saints, 144,000 in number, knew and understood the voice, while the wicked thought it was thunder and an earthquake." EW 15.

    When the voice of God is heard, declaring the covenant of peace to the living saints, 144,000 in number, where will those be who have been resurrected to hear the covenant of peace? If they are not among the living saints, 144,000 in number, where else could they be? The only other class of people on earth at that time, according to the prophetic description (EW 15), are the wicked.

    2. There will be only 144,000 saints at the coming of Christ.

    The fact that, at the coming of Christ, there will be only 144,000 living saints, is confirmed by other statements besides EW 15.

    (a) At the voice of God, when "all the saints: are delivered, shortly before the coming of Jesus, only 144,000 rejoice with shouts of triumph.

    "A decree went forth to slay the saints, which caused them to cry day and night for deliverance. This was the time of Jacob's trouble. Then all the saints cried out with anguish of spirit, and were delivered by the voice of God. The 144,000 triumphed." EW 36, 37.

    (b) At the coming of Christ, the 144,000 will recognize their friends who were separated from them at the beginning of the Advent Movement.

    The early pioneers, who were identified with the third angel's message, and who are among the 144,000, will recognize Brethren Fitch and Stockman, and others, immediately, when they wee them.

    "The graves opened, and the dead came up clothed with immortality. The 144,000 shouted, 'Alleluia!' as they recognized their friends who had been torn from them by death.... Angels were all about us as we marched over the sea of glass to the gate of the city.... We all went under the tree and sat down to look at the glory of the place, when Brethren Fitch and Stocman, who had preached the gospel of the kingdom [in the days of William Miller], and whom God had laid in the grave to save them, came to us and asked us what we had passed through while they were sleeping.... Mount Zion was just before us, and on the mount was a glorious temple.... And as we were about to enter the holy temple, Jesus raised His lovely voice and said, 'Only the 144,000 enter this place,' and we shouted 'Alleluia'.... The wonderful things I there saw I cannot describe.... I saw there tables of stone in which the names of the 144,000 were engraved in letters of gold. After we beheld the glory of the temple, we went out.... Soon we heard [Jesus's] lovely voice again, saying, 'Come My people, you have come out of great tribulation, and done My will; suffered for Me; come in to supper, for I will gird Myself, and serve you.' We shouted, 'Alleluia! Glory!' and entered into the city." EW 16-19.

    Here E. G. White mentions two groups of saints - (a) the 144,000 and (b) their friends who had been laid in the grave before the coming of the third angel's message. She even gives the names of two of them. To which of these two groups does Sister White belong? The reader can get the answer from the description. She entered the temple where no one besides the 144,000 was permitted to enter. That means she is with (or among) the 144,000, as we read in EW 40 and 7BC 970, quoted before.

    Let us beware how we read this last text (EW 16-19). The very danger that exists in a merely literal and grammatical reading of GC 648, 649, also exists in EW 16-19, if such reading is used. It is just as easy to argue, on the basis of GC 648, 649, that all the 144,000 will remain alive through the time of Jacob's trouble, under the seven last plagues, as it is to contend, on the ground of EW 16-19, that all the 144,000 will recognize their friends who died in the time of William Miller.

    IV - MORE ON THE NEW INTERPRETATION

    One of the first difficulties that arises before the new interpretation based on GC 648, 649, is that the 144,000 scattered universally, are supposed to obtain tickets, passports, and visas, to be able to go from place to place, to see the destruction caused here and there by the plagues, which are not worldwide. (Compare Matthew 24:31; GC 628). The new theory supposes that also the saints who are "held in bondage for their faith," within "prison walls" (GC 627, 637), until the beginning of the seventh plague, must go from place to place, during the time of trouble, in order to witness local plagues, no matter how far these imprisoned saints are from the affected areas. This should be enough to convince the reader that the new doctrine is inconsistent with facts.

    The original SDA teaching offers no difficulty because there are examples - and the statement that the 144,000 will witness "the sun having power to scorch men with great heat" (GC 649) is an additional example - that one whole group may be considered as having experienced that which not all of that group, of only some of that group, have actually gone through. Since we are only one body composed of many members, that which is experienced by one is regarded as being experienced by all (1 Cor. 12:12, 26). Space and time do not alter the principle. Those who have already died and those who have not yet been born can be regarded as partakers in the actions of a people taken as a body. Here are examples: A long time before his birth, Levi was considered a tithe payer. As a matter of fact, Melchisedec received tithes form Levi through Abraham (Heb. 7:9, 10). Zecharias, son of Barachias, who lived centuries before Christ, was slain by the scribes and Pharisees who persecuted Christ (Matt. 23:35; Zech. 1:1). Belonging to the same body, possessing the same spirit, and seeking to do the same work, they were declared as having done the very things that had actually been done by others before them.

    In the same way, under the third plague the wicked are blamed for shedding the blood of saints and prophets who lived many centuries before (Rev. 16:6). This sentence will be pronounced upon the enemies of God because of the death decree that they have issued against the saints.

    "By condemning the people of God to death, they [the wicked] have as truly incurred the guilt of their blood [the blood of the saints and prophets who lived centuries ago] as if it had been shed by their hands. In like manner Christ declared the Jews of His time guilty of all the blood of holy men which had been shed since the days of Abel." GC 628.

    Another example:

    The Bible mentions heroes (Gideon, Barak, Samson, etc.), "who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, sopped the mouths of lions, quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens" (Heb. 11:33, 34). If we take this scripture very literally and grammatically, as many brethren take GC 648, 649, and as they could just as easily take EW 16-19, then we should come to the conclusion that each one of those heroes fulfilled each one of those specifications. But it was not the intention of the writer of the book of Hebrews to convey such an idea.

    In the light of the principle announced in 1 Corinthians 12:26 - "whether one member suffer, all the members suffer" - it is as easy to explain Hebrews 11:33, 34, as to explain GC 648, 649. There is more:

    If we do not accept this principle, how could we explain the verse which says that, after His resurrection, our Lord Jesus Christ was seen "of the twelve" (1 Cor. 15:5)? If this text is taken literally, grammatically, mathematically, the way that some brethren take GC 648, 649, and if other scriptures are ignored (those that show the end of Judas before the crucifixion of Jesus), the way some believers ignore the statements which show that the sealing work of Revelation 7:1-1 began in 1844, then we wonder how 1 Corinthians 15:5 should be interpreted.

    Those that insist on supporting the new interpretation may argue: If Sister White, and that other sister, and many others, will be "with" of "among" the 144,000 (EW 40; 2SM 263; 7BC 982; 7BC 970), this means that they will not included in that number, but that they will be added to the 144,000. We cannot agree with conclusion for two main reasons: Both the Bible and the Spirit of Prophecy furnish examples where the prepositions "with" and "among" do not necessarily mean "addition to" a certain group. In John 20:24, Thomas with the twelve does not make thirteen. In DA 716, "Judas... among the twelve" does not make thirteen. And, in EW 255, "the fourth commandment among the ten holy precepts" does not make eleven. Other examples could be adduced to show that "with" and "among" are commonly used to indicate "inclusion in" a numbered company. The other reason why we cannot agree with the idea that those faithful believers must be "added to" the 144,000, is that, in a vision, Sister White entered a place where only 144,000 were permitted to enter (EW 19). Besides, John the Revelator saw on mount Zion a specific number of saints - 144,000 - without any addition. Therefore, those dear believers who died in the hope of being "with" or "among" the 144,000 must be included in this number.

    The fact that the 144,000 will be translated "from among the living" has also been used as an argument against the original doctrine. We think that there is no difficulty with this expression, because those who come up in the partial resurrection (GC 637) are counted among the living, not among the dead. See example in Luke 24:5.

    Another statement that has often been used in support of the new interpretation is this: "Jesus would be honored by translating, without seeing death, the faithful waiting ones who had so long expected Him." EW 283. This passage refers to the time when "the saints left the cities and villages," under the decree, and "were pursued by the wicked, who sought to slay them" (EW 284). Not the whole company of 144,000 is meant here only those who are alive at that time and who will be joined by others at the partial resurrection when the number of 144,000 will be completed (???) (Cf GC 637; GC 640; EW 15). Besides, the "death" that the saints will be delivered form, in this description (EW 283, 284), is the death demanded or permitted by the decree, which the wicked will try to inflict on the people of God. Of course, if they have already received the seal of protection, they are not subject to death during the time of Jacob's trouble.

    In conclusion, we abide by the original SDA teaching about the sealing work of Revelation 7:1-4, which, in our thinking, is in perfect harmony with the Bible and the writings of E. G. White.

    "In the issue of the great contest two parties are developed: those who 'worship the beast and his image,' and receive his mark, and those who receive 'the seal of the living God,' who have the 'Father's name written in their foreheads.'" 7BC 980.

    At the coming of Jesus, besides "the living saints, 144,000 in number" (EW 15), there will be "a great multitude" who will be taken to heaven (Rev. 7:9; GC 665). This is "the risen throng" - "the sleeping saints" who will be called forth from their tombs by the voice of the Son of God at His coming. Then "the living righteous and the risen saints unite their voices in a long, glad shout of victory" (GC 644).

    "The living righteous are changed 'in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye.' At the voice of God they were glorified; now they are made immortal, and with the risen saints are caught up to meet their Lord in the air." GC 645.

    "And so shall be ever be with the Lord." 1 Thess. 4:17.

    SOME WHO HAVE DIED TO BE AMONG THE 144,000




        In Ellen White's very first vision in Early Writings she used the personal pronouns ("I",  "we",  "us", "my", "me", or "our") a total of 83 times.   This should be evidence that Ellen SAW HERSELF as one of the sealed 144,000.    She was included in that group.  Also in Early Writings page 19 she saw herself as part of the 144,000. 

        In 2 Selected Messages 263  we have an instance where the prophet testifies that a certain individual was "sealed, and...would be with the 144,000."   This testimony was given in 1850. 

        While Sr. White was in Australia Elder G.B. Starr, who labored with her for a time in that continent,  went to her and asked,  "Did you see yourself as one of the sealed 144,000?"  Her answer was: "YES THAT IS WHAT I WAS SHOWN." 

        The 144,000  will  be comprised not only of those living  today who are sealed, but also those who died giving the "Midnight Cry" of the three angels messages of 1844, which is the equivalent of today's loud cry.  This would, of course, include Ellen White.  Her experience appears to be a direct parallel to that of Moses.   Because of the sins of the people, like him, she had to first die before she can be resurrected and enter the promised land. 

      In 1916  Elder J. N.  Loughborough wrote an article for the Review and Herald which had in it the following testimony: 

        "QUESTIONS ON THE SEALING MESSAGE,  (published 1916) -- In 1909, Elder G.A. Irwin had a stenographer accompany him in a call upon Sister White.   He wished to have an exact copy of the exact words of his questions, and the exact words of her replies.  Among the questions was this one:  'Will those who have  died in the message be among the 144,000?'  In  reply, Sister White said, 'Oh yes, those who have died in the faith WILL  BE  among the 144,000.   I  am clear on that  matter.' These  were  the  exact words of question  and  answer, as Brother  Irwin  permitted me to copy from his stenographer's report." 

        What does this mean to us today?  Just this:  If there are only 144,000 who are  the  Bride,  and  a good share of them were  the  "Midnight Cryers" of yesteryear, this leaves a smaller number, indeed, living here and  now who proclaim  the  message for this hour.   The actual number of Loudcriers  will probably be much smaller than anticipated.   This reminds us of Gideon when the Lord chose such a small number of men for his army. 

        This also means all those who were, like Ellen White, sealed at the time of the Midnight Cry and were chosen by God to be part of 144,000 of that day, will not  go through the time of Jacob's Trouble with today's living  saints.  For they are raised up at the time of the deliverance,  which comes after the  time of  Jacob's  trouble.    (EW  285)    Like Moses, they will be  raised  up in immortality,   before any other group.   To be raised after the time of Jacob's trouble may be God's way of compensating them for having to first die and also for having to go through times of great disappointment when the promises of the Lord could not be fulfilled.  Certainly another blessed benefit is to be raised with glorified bodies. 

        Some may become confused with the idea that because these risen dead  are part of the 144,000, they are part of the present day Loudcriers.   This is not the case, for these sleeping ones were the Midnight Cryers of their day and were faithful  to  the calling of their time in proclaiming the  three  angels messages.  Their resurrection is long after the loud cry has been given and the harvest gathered.   Can one imagine the confusion they would face if they were raised up in this time to spread the message to an entirely different age?

    THE BRIDE'S COMMISSION DEFINED

        "In visions of the  night, representations passed before me of a great reformatory movement among God's people.  Many 
    were   praising  God....Hundreds  and  thousands  were  seen visiting families and  opening  before them the word of God. Hearts were convicted by the power of the Holy Spirit, and a spirit  of  genuine conversion was manifest.   On every side doors were thrown open to the proclamation of the truth....I heard voices of thanksgiving and praise, and there seemed to be a reformation such as we witnessed in 1844.      9 Testimonies 126.

        'Every  one  is  to hear the last call to  the  MARRIAGE SUPPER of the Lamb.   From town to town, from city to city, from country to country,  the message of present truth is to be proclaimed, NOT WITH OUTWARD DISPLAY, BUT IN THE POWER OF THE SPIRIT."  Gospel Workers 27. 

        In Volume One,  Chapter Four, we showed that the three angels of Revelation 14:6-12 and the angel of the loud cry (Revelation 18:1) ARE NOT LITERAL ANGELS, but  rather  men  doing the work of God under the power and might of  the  Holy Spirit.  Angels three and four then represent the Loudcriers, the 144,000 going forth throughout the earth. 

        Concerning the third angel,  Mrs.  White explains that his message includes those of the preceding two. 

        "It is represented as being given with a loud voice; that is, WITH THE POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT."  7BC p.980.

        "The  most  solemn warning...ever addressed to mortals is that  contained in the third angel's message...Is the world to be left in  darkness as to the nature of this sin?   Most assuredly not.  God does not  deal  thus with His creatures. His wrath is never visited upon sins of ignorance.    Signs of the Times,  Nov.1, 1899.

         "GOD'S  REMNANT PEOPLE ARE TO FILL THE EARTH WITH THE CRY OF THE THIRD ANGEL.   Review & Herald,  July 16, 1901.

         "Another angel unites his voice with the third angel, and  the earth is lighted with its glory.  The light increases....It will be attended with great power, until its golden  beams have fallen upon every tongue,  every  people, and every nation upon the face of the whole earth."   Review & Herald, Aug. 18, 1885. 

        "The  Lord  has shown me that the message  of  the  third angel must go,  and be proclaimed  to the SCATTERED CHILDREN of  the Lord...I saw that this message can stand on its own foundation and needs not time to strengthen it;  and that IT WILL GO IN MIGHTY POWER, and do its work, AND WILL BE CUT SHORT IN RIGHTEOUSNESS.  Early Writings 75. 

        "Souls that were scattered all  through the religious bodies answered the call,  and the precious were hurried out of the doomed churches.  Early Writings 297. 

         "It  is the union of the Holy Spirit and the testimony of the living witness that is to warn the world."       6BC 1053

        These  quotations from inspiration clearly show one part of the work of the Loudcriers, the Bride of Christ. 

        On page 118 of Early Writings Ellen White saw another work of the 144,000. 
     

        "I then saw the third angel.  Said my accompanying angel, 'Fearful is his work.   Awful is his mission.   He is the angel that is to SELECT THE WHEAT FROM THE TARES,  AND SEAL, OR BIND,  THE WHEAT FOR THE HEAVENLY GARNER.'   These things should engross the whole mind, the whole attention." 

        The "accompanying angel"  directly states what part of the work this  group will be doing.   By comparison,  Jesus said in the parable of the wheat and the tares  angels would do the binding and separating.   As pointed out  in  Volume One,  the Holy Spirit's work is actually Michael's Spirit at work,  guiding the spiritual events of these last days.   Angels in turn have been  recognized  as "ministering Spirits" or extensions of God's Holy Spirit. 

        When the 144,000  are filled with the Spirit so that they fully reflect the character of God,  they are in fact the embodiment of God Himself through the Holy Spirit sent through His Son to live inside our minds. This spiritual work of the 144,000  is then the result of spiritual intercourse between the Bride and Jesus'  Holy Spirit, as already experienced.   There is far more  to  this  intimacy between Jesus and His Bride than has heretofore been  suspected.   


    Man may overcome by uniting his will with His Heavenly Father's will
    "Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded."
    James 4: 7, 8.

    THEY DID NOT YIELD AS HOLY TEMPLES FOR THE DIVINE SPIRIT
    "God designed that the temple at Jerusalem should be a continual witness to the high destiny open to every soul. But the Jews had not understood the significance of the building they regarded with so much pride. They did not yield themselves as holy temples for the Divine Spirit. The courts of the temple at Jerusalem, filled with the tumult of unholy traffic, represented all too truly the temple of the heart, defiled by the presence of sensual passion and unholy thoughts. In cleansing the temple from the world's buyers and sellers, Jesus announced His mission to cleanse the heart from the defilement of sin,--from the earthly desires, the selfish lusts, the evil habits, that corrupt the soul.

    "The Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to His temple, even the Messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, He shall come, saith the Lord of hosts. But who may abide the day of His coming? and who shall stand when He appeareth? for He is like a refiner's fire, and like fullers' soap: and He shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and He shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver." Mal. 3:1-3." Desire of Ages, p. 161.

    THE HOLY SPIRIT KEEPS EVERY REPENTANT SOUL FROM SINNING
    "God's ideal for His children is higher than the highest human thought can reach. "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect." This command is a promise. The plan of redemption contemplates our complete recovery from the power of Satan. Christ always separates the contrite soul from sin. He came to destroy the works of the devil, and He has made provision that the Holy Spirit shall be imparted to every repentant soul, to keep him from sinning."
    Desire of Ages, p. 311.

    HE GIVES YOU THE MIND OF CHRIST
    "You must remember that your will is the spring of all your actions. This will, that forms so important a factor in the character of man, was at the Fall given into the control of Satan; and he has ever since been working in man to will and to do of his own pleasure, but to the utter ruin and misery of man. But the infinite sacrifice of God in giving Jesus, His beloved Son, to become a sacrifice for sin, enables Him to say, without violating one principle of His government: "Yield yourself up to Me; give Me that will; take it from the control of Satan, and I will take possession of it; then I can work in you to will and to do of My good pleasure." When He gives you the mind of Christ, your will becomes as His will, and your character is transformed to be like Christ's character. Is it your purpose to do God's will? Do you wish to obey the Scriptures? "If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow Me."
    Testimonies Vol. 5 p. 515.

    LIKE AN ELECTRIC SHOCK ON THE PALSY STRICKEN SOUL
    "We have great victories to gain, and a heaven to lose if we do not gain them. The carnal heart must be crucified; for its tendency is to moral corruption, and the end thereof is death. Nothing but the life-giving influences of the gospel can help the soul. Pray that the mighty energies of the Holy Spirit, with all their quickening, recuperative, and transforming power, may fall like an electric shock on the palsy-stricken soul, causing every nerve to thrill with new life, restoring the whole man from his dead, earthly, sensual state to spiritual soundness. You will thus become partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust; and in your souls will be reflected the image of Him by whose stripes you are healed." Testimonies, Vol. 5 p. 267.

    CHRIST SUPPLIES THE LIFEBLOOD OF THE HEART AND WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT, GIVES NERVE POWER
    "Christ must abide in the heart by faith. His word is the bread of life and the water of salvation. Trust in its fullness comes to us through constant communion with God. By eating the flesh and drinking the blood of Christ we gain spiritual strength. Christ supplies the lifeblood of the heart, and Christ and the Holy Spirit give nerve power. Begotten again unto a lively hope, imbued with the quickening power of a new nature, the soul is enabled to rise higher and still higher."
    Counsels on Health, p. 593

    THE WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IS TO DEFINE AND MAINTAIN THE TRUTH
    "The Comforter is called "the Spirit of truth." His work is to define and maintain the truth. He first dwells in the heart as the Spirit of truth, and thus He becomes the Comforter. There is comfort and peace in the truth, but no real peace or comfort can be found in falsehood. It is through false theories and traditions that Satan gains his power over the mind. By directing men to false standards, he misshapes the character. Through the Scriptures the Holy Spirit speaks to the mind, and impresses truth upon the heart. Thus He exposes error, and expels it from the soul. It is by the Spirit of truth, working through the word of God, that Christ subdues His chosen people to Himself."
    Desire of Ages, p. 671.

    The Difference Between the Bride and the Guests

    Isaiah 62 Differences Between Zion, the Bride, and her Sons and Daughter Guests

    Zion is Married--"For Zion's sake will I not hold my peace, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest, until the righteousness thereof go forth as brightness, and the salvation thereof as a lamp that burneth. And the Gentiles shall see thy righteousness, and all kings thy glory: and thou shalt be called by a NEW NAME, which the mouth of the Lord shall name. Thou shalt also be a crown of glory in the hand of the Lord, and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God. Thou shalt no more be termed Forsaken; neither shall thy land any more be termed Desolate: but thou shalt be called Hephzibah, and thy land Beulah: for the Lord delighteth in thee. For as a young man marrieth a virgin [bethulah in Hebrew--a strictly pure virgin versus the 10 virgins, some of which were even concubines], so shall thy sons marry thee: and as the bridegroom rejoiceth over the bride, so shall thy God rejoice over thee." Isaiah 62:1-5.

    Zion's Daughter

    "Behold, the Lord hath proclaimed unto the end of the world, Say ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation [Christ the bridegroom] cometh; behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him." Isaiah 62:11.

    The above verse is a paraphrase of the Matthew 25 Midnight Cry Awakening call which awakens the ten virgins:

    "And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him. Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out. But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut. Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not." Matthew 25:6-12.

    "Lingering near the bride's house [not at it] are ten young women robed in white. Each carries a lighted lamp and a small flagon for oil. All are anxiously watching for the appearance of the bridegroom. But there is a delay [the tarrying time since 1844]. Hour after hour passes; the watchers become weary and fall asleep. At midnight the cry is heard, 'Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him.' The sleepers, suddenly awaking, spring to their feet. They see the procession moving on, bright with torches and glad with music. They hear the voice of the bridegroom and the voice of the bride." E. G. White, Christ's Object Lessons, 405, 406.

    It is the Voice of God and the voice of the bride that awaken the ten sleeping virgins. This fact alone distinguishes the bride from the main body of the church. Ellen White equates the bride with the 144,000; the 144,000 with Philadelphia; and both as the final generation of faithful men living on the earth at Christ's coming, who are translated without seeing death.

    Who Awakens and Calls the Bride?

    It was an Eastern custom for the father to choose the bride for the son. God the Father chooses and directly calls the bride for His son.

    "Characteristics of True Reformers.--Here [Isa. 58:11-14] are given the characteristics of those who shall be reformers, who will bear the banner of the third angel's message, those who avow themselves God's commandment-keeping people, and who honor God, and are earnestly engaged, in the sight of all the universe, in building up the old waste places. Who is it that calls them, The repairer of the breach, The restorers of paths to dwell in? It is God. Their names are registered [written--Heb. 12:22, 23] in heaven as reformers, restorers, as raising the foundations of many generations." E. G. White, SDA Bible Commentary, Vol. 4, 1151.

    Above, Ellen White is commenting on Isaiah 58:11-14. She says that those verses give the characteristics of True Reformers. It behooves us to study those verses:

    "And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not. And they that shall be of thee shall build the old waste places: thou shalt rise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honourable; and shalt honour him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor seeking thine own words: Then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it."

    One of the great breaches is the breach or violation of God's holy Sabbath day commandment. True Reformers will try to restore that breach in God's Holy Law.

    Zion's Daughter, the Ten Virgins, All Sleep

    "Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them: But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. While the bridegroom tarried, THEY ALL [ALL TEN] SLUMBERED AND SLEPT. And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him.

    Zion, the Mother, the True Watchmen, Never Sleep Day nor Night

    "I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which shall never hold their peace day nor night: ye that make mention of the Lord, keep not silence." Isaiah 62:6.

    Zion the Holy, Righteous Mother or True Shepherd of God's People, Versus the Daughter of Zion, the 10 Virgins Who All Slept

    "While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept." Matthew 25:5.

    "The people of God, symbolized by a holy woman and her children, were represented as greatly in the minority. In the last days only a remnant still existed. Of these John speaks as they 'which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ." E. G. White, SDA Bible Commentary, Vol. 7, 972.

    "But the Jerusalem [Zion] which is above is free, which is the mother of us all." Gal. 4:26.

    "But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, To the general assembly and church of the firstborn [FIRSTFRUITS Rev. 14:1-4]] which are written in heaven, and to God and judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect." Hebrews 12:22, 23.

    Church Leader [Ministers] Shepherd Watchmen as Compared to the True Watchmen (Prophet Messengers) on the Walls of Zion

    Isaiah, the prophet, DOES NOT contradict himself! In Isaiah 56:10-12, he describes the shepherd watchmen who should be the true watchmen, and in Isaiah 62, he describes the true watchmen on the walls of Zion. The distinctions are very dramatic. Please notice:

    "His WATCHMEN are blind: they are ALL ignorant, they are ALL dumb dogs, they cannot bark; sleeping, lying down loving to slumber. Yea, they are greedy dogs which can never have enough, and THEY ARE SHEPHERDS that cannot understand: they all look to their own way, every one for his gain, from his quarter. Come ye, say they, I will fetch wine (false doctrines =like 3 god worship), and we will fill ourselves with strong drink; and to morrow shall be as this day, and much more abundant." Isaiah 62:10-12.

    Ellen White included professing Seventh-day Adventist shepherds in the class of dumb dogs that will never bark again:

    "Here we see that the church--the Lord's sanctuary--was the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of God. The ancient men, those to whom God had given great light and who had stood as guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, and betrayed their trust. They had taken the position that we need not look for miracles and the marked manifestation of God's power as in former days. Times have changed. These words strengthen their unbelief, and they say: The Lord will not do good, neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit His people in judgment. Thus 'Peace and safety" is the cry from men who will never again lift up their voice like a trumpet to show God's people their transgressions and the house of Jacob their sins. These dumb dogs that would not bark are the ones who feel the just vengeance of an offended God. Men, maidens, and little children all perish together." E. G. White, Testimonies, Vol. 5, 211.

    The True Watchmen on the Walls of True Zion

    Now notice the characteristics of the true watchmen on the walls of Zion who are called and chosen directly by God, as the bride for His Son Jesus: "I have set WATCHMEN upon thy walls, O [NEW] Jerusalem, which shall never hold their peace day nor night: ye that make mention of the Lord, keep not silence, And give him no rest, till he establish and till he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth.... Go through, go through the gates; prepare ye the way of the people [the guests]; cast up, cast up the highway; gather out the stones; lift up a standard for the people. Behold, the Lord hath proclaimed unto the end of the world, Say ye to the daughter [guests] of Zion, Behold, thy salvation cometh; behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him." Isaiah 62:6, 7, 10, 11.

    How do we know Isaiah means NEW Jerusalem? Because verse two says: "...thou shalt be called by A NEW NAME, which the mouth of the Lord shall name," and Revelation 3:10-12, says that it is Philadelphia, who is kept through the time of temptation that is to come upon the all the world, who gets the NEW NAME, and that the NEW NAME is NEW JERUSALEM. 
    Church militants are like OLD JERUSALEM in that they are comprised of wheat and tares, or wise and foolish virgins. But earthly representatives of the Heavenly Kingdom Church triumphant comprised of "perfect men" (Heb. 12:22, 23) are always present as true reformers to aid the church militants who will receive their aid:

    "The members of the church triumphant--the church in heaven--will be permitted to draw near to the members of the church militant, to aid them in their necessity." E. G. White, The Southern Watchman, Sep. 8, 1903.

    "Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city o my God, which is NEW JERUSALEM, which cometh down out of heaven from my God: and I will write upon him MY NEW NAME." Revelation 3:12.

    In Revelation 3:12, says that it is Philadelphia which gets this NEW NAME, and Philadelphia is the end-time Church Triumphant, which is "kept from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all theworld, to try them that dwell upon the earth." (Verse 10). And that hour of temptation which shall come upon all the world, to try the world, will be the great time of Jacob's trouble, such as never was, nor never will be again.

    Ellen White Understood The Bride of Jesus Christ and Who Directly Called and Chose the Bride

    Ellen White's mission was to prepare a bride for Jesus Christ, and she understood the difference between the bride and the guests:

    "The marriage represents the reception by Christ of His kingdom. The Holy City, the New Jerusalem, which is the capital andREPRESENTATIVE of the kingdom, is called 'the bride, the Lamb's wife.' ...Clearly, then, the bride REPRESENTS [speaks on behalf of] the Holy City, and the [ten] virgins that go out to meet the bridegroom are a symbol of the church [militant body consisting of wheat and tares, wise and foolish, while the bride is the representative of the "invisible" church triumphant on earth and the heavenly kingdom church of Hebrews 12:22, 23]. In the Revelation the people of God are said to be the guests at the marriage supper. Revelation 19:9. If guests, they cannot be represented also as the bride. Christ, as stated by the prophet Daniel, will receive from the Ancient of Days in heaven, 'dominion, and glory, and a kingdom;' He will receive the NEW JERUSALEM, the capital of His kingdom, 'prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.'" E. G. White, The Great Controversy, 426, 427, the 1911 Edition.

    The disciples of Christ were the bride of Jesus Christ, Desire of Ages, 179. The bride is the channel of communication, or God's representative to the people:

    "The disciples were the channel of communication between Christ and the people. This should be a real encouragement to His disciples today. Christ is the great center, the source of all strength. His disciples are to receive their supplies from Him. The most intelligent, the most spiritually minded, can bestow only as they receive. Of themselves they can supply nothing for the needs of the soul. We can impart only that which we receive from Christ; and we can receive only as we impart to others. As we continue imparting, we continue to receive; and the more we impart, the more we shall receive. Thus we may be constantly believing, trusting, receiving, and imparting." The Desire of Ages, 370.

    It is most clear that Ellen White understood the subjective object of her mission, the bride of Jesus Christ. She demonstrated further understanding when she equated Philadelphia with being the 144,000 final generation of men living on the earth at the coming of Jesus Christ:

    The Spirit of Prophecy Identifies Philadelphia as the 144,000

    "And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write: These things saith He that is holy, He that is true, He that hath the key of David, He that openeth, ad no man shutteth; and shutteth, and no man openeth; I know thy works" behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it; for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept My word, and hast not denied My name. Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee. Because thou hast kept the word of My patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth. Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown. Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of My God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of My God, and the name of the city of My God, which is New Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from My God; and I will write upon him My new name. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. Rev. 3:7-13. 
    "These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the first fruit unto God and to the Lamb. And in their mouth was found no guild; for they are without fault before the throne of God. Rev. 14:4, 5." E.G. White, Early Writings, p. 30.

    The Remnant as the last generation of men

    "The woman is a symbol of the church, and the remnant of the church represents the Christians of the last generation of men, living just prior to the second advent. The dragon makes war on these for keeping the commandments of God, Sabbath and all, and having the testimony of Jesus Christ, which, according to the inspired definition of chap. xix, 10, 'is the spirit of prophecy.' Here, then, are the causes of the dragon's warfare upon the remnant. They teach the observance of the ten commandments, and the revival of the gifts, and acknowledge the gift of prophecy among them. When the Devil got one foot upon the fourth commandment, and the other upon the gifts planted in the Christian church b Jesus Christ, then his satanic majesty was filled with revengeful delight. But when the remnant, whom God designs to fit for translation to Heaven without seeing death, 'ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein,' then the dragon is wroth, and makes war on them. 
    "The true spirit of the dragonic host, which is already being somewhat developed, is vividly described in Isa. xxx, 8-13, as being manifested just prior to the sudden destruction of those who hate the pure testimony, and love smooth and deceitful things." E. G. White, Spiritual Gifts, Vol. III, 26, 27. Definition of REPRESENTATIVE: "...acting or speaking, esp. by due authority, in the place or on behalf of another or others..."

    So the bride of Christ acts or speaks by due authority in the place or on the behalf of the Kingdom of God. The bride is the same as the 144,000, is the same as Philadelphia, is the same as New Jerusalem,is the same as the Representative of the heavenly Kingdom church triumphant of Hebrews 12:22, 23.

    Only the 144,000 Enter the Temple on Mt. Zion

    Ellen White said that she saw that only the 144,000 enter the temple on Mt. Zion, Early Writings, p. 19. This is corroborated by scripture in Revelation 3:12, wherein Philadelphia is made "a pillar in the temple of my God." Zion is the leadership, the royal priesthood of the heavenly kingdom church. On earth she is an army of Swift Messengers, True Reformers, who give a message of warning and truth to the people, the church body, if they will accept that message. Their salvation depends on their acceptance of God's representatives and their shaking, sifting message.

    The Bride is not the Guests and the Guests are Not the Bride

    "The marriage represents the reception by Christ of His kingdom. The Holy City, the New Jerusalem, which is the capital andREPRESENTATIVE of the kingdom, is called 'the bride, the Lamb's wife.' ...Clearly, then, the bride REPRESENTS [speaks on behalf of] the Holy City, and the [ten] virgins that go out to meet the bridegroom are a symbol of the church [militant body consisting of wheat and tares, wise and foolish, while the bride is the representative of the "invisible" church triumphant on earth and the heavenly kingdom church of Hebrews 12:22, 23]. In the Revelation the people of God are said to be the guests at the marriage supper. Revelation 19:9. If guests, they cannot be represented also as thebride. Christ, as stated by the prophet Daniel, will receive from the Ancient of Days in heaven, 'dominion, and glory, and a kingdom;' He will receive the NEW JERUSALEM, the capital of His kingdom, 'prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.'" E. G. White, The Great Controversy, 426, 427, the 1911 Edition.

    It is most clear that Ellen White understood the subjective object of her mission, the preparation of the bride of Jesus Christ. She demonstrated further understanding of this mission when she equated Philadelphia with being the 144,000 final generation of men living on the earth at the coming of Jesus Christ:

    The Spirit of Prophecy Identifies Philadelphia as the 144,000

    "And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write: These things saith He that is holy, He that is true, He that hath the key of David, He that openeth, ad no man shutteth; and shutteth, and no man openeth; I know thy works" behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it; for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept My word, and hast not denied My name. Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee. Because thou hast kept the word of My patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth. Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown. Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of My God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of My God, and the name of the city of My God, which is New Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from My God; and I will write upon him My new name. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. Rev. 3:7-13. 
    "These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the first fruit unto God and to the Lamb. And in their mouth was found no guild; for they are without fault before the throne of God. Rev. 14:4, 5." E.G. White, Early Writings, p. 30.

    The Remnant as the last generation of men

    "The woman is a symbol of the church, and the remnant of the church represents the Christians of the last generation of men, living just prior to the second advent. The dragon makes war on these for keeping the commandments of God, Sabbath and all, and having the testimony of Jesus Christ, which, according to the inspired definition of chap. xix, 10, 'is the spirit of prophecy.' Here, then, are the causes of the dragon's warfare upon the remnant. They teach the observance of the ten commandments, and the revival of the gifts, and acknowledge the gift of prophecy among them. When the Devil got one foot upon the fourth commandment, and the other upon the gifts planted in the Christian church b Jesus Christ, then his satanic majesty was filled with revengeful delight. But when the remnant, whom God designs to fit for translation to Heaven without seeing death, 'ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein,' then the dragon is wroth, and makes war on them. 
    "The true spirit of the dragonic host, which is already being somewhat developed, is vividly described in Isa. xxx, 8-13, as being manifested just prior to the sudden destruction of those who hate the pure testimony, and love smooth and deceitful things." E. G. White, Spiritual Gifts, Vol. III, 26, 27. Definition of REPRESENTATIVE: "...acting or speaking, esp. by due authority, in the place or on behalf of another or others..."

    So the bride of Christ acts or speaks by due authority in the place or on the behalf of the Kingdom of God. The bride is the same as the 144,000, is the same as Philadelphia, is the same as New Jerusalem,is the same as the Representative of the heavenly Kingdom church triumphant of Hebrews 12:22, 23. Ellen White said that she saw that only the 144,000 enter the temple on Mt. Zion, Early Writings, p. 19. This is corroborated by scripture in Revelation 3:12, wherein Philadelphia is made "a pillar in the temple of my God." Zion is the leadership, the royal priesthood of the heavenly kingdom church. On earth she is an army of Swift Messengers, True Reformers, who give a message of warning and truth to the people, the church body, if they will accept that message. Their salvation depends on their acceptance of God's representatives and their shaking, sifting message.

    The Bride is Nearest the Throne

    It is common sense to deduce that the bride of Christ, His beloved, would be seated nearest to Him on His throne:

    "Nearest the throne are those who were once zealous in the cause of Satan, but who, plucked as brands from the burning, have followed their Saviour with deep, intense devotion. Next are those who perfected Christian characters in the midst of falsehood and infidelity, those who honored the law of God when the Christian world declared it void, and the millions, of all ages, who were martyred for their faith. And beyond is the "great multitude, which no man could numberof all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, . . . before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands." Revelation 7:9. Their warfare is ended, their victory won. They have run the race and reached the prize. The palm branch in their hands is a symbol of their triumph, the white robe an emblem of the spotless righteousness of Christ which now is theirs." E.G. White, The Great Controversy, p. 665.




    Comments